- << S 
e 
9 * * r 


he true of their Caſe, and how far the Conformiſt's Se- ** 

paration from the Church of Ronie tor their Popiſh Super- 
Wh Er. introduced into the Ge 
| ormiſt's Separation from them for the 


* 4 


ith a N arrative of the Remarka ble TR 
gs under went for ing 


* — — ey 


Tears ; ; But bei 8 dire 
as be ach; Bur beg 
Publiſhed by a 


3 at the Time 


— 72 


* 
* 


— — — . — nes ge 


y 10 7 * 4 


n 


# 
(1 
4 % q E i 
1 bh 

N 
N = 1 

- a 8 _ { 

l = _ N = 

: l 6 * 

4 1 [1 d * = = b 
_ : ' M _ 
" E 


. 
* > 7 E 


ENT 


- 


i. YG 
1 7 


4 


: 


3 3 ö L . 
7 5 i ; } : 3 | , "1 
X | © . | 8 * 


41 


4 


. 


r oF 4 7 : 
. 8 _— 1 — pee K 


. 
ſ - =_ . A * 
1 1 , >- * * 1 _ * 9 * 4 . 1 9 ITE * z  ., 7 „ * 4 —— 3 * "x * * " 7 e © Pot — # * » 
\ EC, 
/ , 4 * \ *. A \ * i 
l J ' * \ , : py . \ , 
__ * — ow «of — 2 . * ys a Ces aut ay” 4. oe £6 Ar NI 00,4 , oo _—_ * * 3 ine u „ * * 4 * 6 0 — 4 * as. CSS * 7 4 * * " 4 2 —— 4 
. y a , ö ; _—_—_ : 4 . p 
* * % * 
* 7 — 5 * - * ; n * 
1 13 | * — 1 40 . 2 * 
” N * e a - > > FO E ” 2 
\ A 1 125 « * 4 4 22” i Ws - — . 
* 12 * * * * 8 * þ FR * 9 _— * L 
$ k 1 * 2 2 1 4 ty 1 . q * 1 x þ 
* by £ £+ 1 ”, 4 , oF x — 1 2 y 7 
y . . 8 oa t : « i by k 2 1 | 4 5 
Fo %. - P 4 * ZZ 5 [ — 5 X . , 
1 AL - * was N 65? & f — R *% ky 
L *2 a % 5 E. 4 * * * * — 
> * * * 9 ? . * s * £ o » * 
1 EX 3 2 if 4 " { d + >. 'F 3 
Ha : 4 * - 8 WET? * N 2 — 1 
| : 8 ; | 5 ran EN N 85 a N 
. * . " 1 % 
? *. » 22 © IG. 57/0 * K . 7 5 - 4 — . P m_ ** * 
5 | 0 #. . 62 OS. „ NT = 
c * 4 » % 4 ; - . L Lg ; 7 r bs a * 7 i * 2 * 
2 * * — a» 0 5 * * 
8 ; — ; > 5 — 3 * f 
ö : Ents * * » 7 * A A — a * 9 7 * 
| 5 . e ä J 8 — E > £ f 
— * * * % tt * * * 4s M F2 * c — » if ? 
: þ 4 - 4 — wane 7 * * q Gar 0 * 
, $ \ a . | * . mY 4 * 3 9 8 4 
: 5 3 , 4 2 4 z * 5 * ' $ 44 * 1 N 
g bY Pee $8 1 . E "ke . Wy 4 2 * \ | — 
4 ? 3 f , F£ 3 W - . 0 / 4 aq N " «7 * 8 5 1 5 e if * 4 ” * 1 * 
N 1 off * wu ® P * £ 8 bo * - — 7 ? _— 
; $f * by " * 1 x : 4 7 8 * * N 
2 =» o 5 oy * * : ; wy * 5 5 * U "= ai an. J 1 * * 
: A * £ A * p : 3 * 6 So F 4 * 7 
£ 1 * . N fi * * o 4 0 v.46 * 1 x LEE s 4 * 
1 = * * : * 9 . ” Pos * 8 4 x « \ . HE ; 1 - 
= "ER" 9 a „„ « ; 5 n % b 
. * x 3 Fe 1 1 1 4 * N $ pt * of 4 . 
; s 4.2 Du. uh 1 ae 9 * 4 — 72 * * 
. 1 --Þ - . 1 23 1 c : » . * : 1 ' ”- 
3 475 F FEY e * e 4 3 * — 1 . s 
| | 2 = a 28 46 , 8 f 1 led: wrong 5 
, * » * \ * o _ * * ; * * 
2 45 * . 
: 41 * * 1 7 s F 4a N A 5 * 
* 1 * 4 ==” . 2 4 * 
* 8 g i ** I we 4 „ 5 q : - ; \ . we 4 * 7 93 4 K 
. = 1 s. ( \ "IS * 4 £ « "is o © : 29 
4 (1 * F F * * 1 . 
* . * * * 4 mr * b * bd 
f „ a Lo 1 K 9 « ! * + * N 
4 nw * 1 f * * 1 2 4 #4 — ? \ | 4 
M65 I * 2 N — | * N . 5 . 
4 1 * 2 N 7 = 4 % hey Ar * * wt un 4 * - . 9 5 * 7 * n 
1 A , 4 k , ads 4 + W f 
5 Seay * f N Yet \ o ” F 8 wee 1 12 4 * _ hh 1 4 i b 3 +4 9 1 # $ 7 
LT ES 'V * : ay ty , 1 bs 
Fd 7 2 o * = %Y = [ 4 % P * - 4 , 2 P 4 i * 
, > 4 . «4? « e | | | |; 
* * * « * ww 4 WW 7 * * 7 ? P 4 * % F . _ £ * 
4 Wt * * i 4 * op - ＋ us TEM 1 * a £5 99 | © 1 * 4 N 5 7 j 4 + 
, . _ * 4 - * . 0 „5 ©, © + * , 7 94 wh 
4 2 3 p 1 bs Fi : 8 as « 6 1 ** - * * E oy N . 1 pe B ko ; a 8 8 X ' : A I 
i \ 0 * * 4 , * 4 4 NEO Ma * 4 * 4 % +4 - 0 1 5 4 — 7 14 
— #4 ” . wat * * 3 * 4 % x ? E 
3 E 333 7 * * 4 * * 3 3 s 9 5 4 of *" 1 * — = 7 * * ? 
; — # fob, + 4h - \ k 8 A 2 ki . ' 4 0 7 s +4 , k . 4 — F 4 > 
2 # 0 2 * N + 9% k 4 : [1 _ 
a2 & 4 1 ** 4 i Lg * # 4 4 + 7 1 
= "> ® 2 4 5 ; * 2 5 — 4 < s y. a ut 83 . 3B. ] 4 * £ jp 2 
4 F wi" i » 4 | ig, 1 IJ s 6 _ 6 ; \ * 1 1 J * 4 — 4 i 4 ©) 5 \ i 
1 10 — i ; I ; ? * ; of s 
94 0 8 * my "os . $4 = 3 * 4.4% N - F K 
> 9 ! * p a 4 1 ol * $ 2 . » 
ö 5 Pr — MP4 oe . 7 8 1% — ; * 
k 3 1 — 8 4 3 + . 1 IT * 3 & 4 [1 » * 8 up 2 a> * , ö 4. 
! : * 4 8 hy . Ss , * * „* » » « 
* { * y at G — — 25 . oy ; : . 5 7 - | 
: J - * 9 * | bd 2 * 2 p * x x — | J * * L l 
. , 2 , 4 1 1 £ P rY \ ; "3:4 4 © 4 $ 
3 i 1 ** * 5 * L : — 2 5 ; 4 y 4 _ q 9 
1 * \ ö ; * a g 8 oe $4 . 4 - 1 * & * 1 * 3 * 4 * 
> VLA 0 5 6 — . Fn «+» 8 y - — , _—_ he 5 vw - - „ 4 4 1 0 
* - * * 9 6 
{ , — 0 a \ * . , s ; * 1 ' 
. Ss 2 2 4 * « ; » - > , 5 
as af 5 \ ** . « 4 9 in a * . 4 ver ' 
. , | 7 — 5 1 — — 6 
24-64 1 FR. — 7 . & * 1 * . J — * ? p <4 pes \ / ws 4 . F : 
wad pl 1 A 4 2 3 1 us 
4 . v % . s 4 * J * * * ; ” s LY * 4 , £ =, 4 2 z # Rx ft Y 1 & my & ö 
* a z = 4 : * A v i K« + 7 # — — > „ 
> Fry ow 2 S098 OR. 33 * 4 * nas ai... * : « 1 4 1 „ , * — 4 fy 
7 — * 0 4 * * * 
* 8 * * ys * ns * = ) u 33 7 8 11 
6 f | + |} * , ö . 1 0 ; ag . ' 
3 + * "I" * * p * 4 _—_— n . * * © \ 4 
3 2 * | TO” 8 4 4 
= d 5 * , * 4 . 1 = 
4 * 7 Ce if F 4 * * = * ** Fad . 5 d * ET 7 * 1 _—_ 4 
* — 7 4 J 1 85 7 — 1 » * * — . o 7 _”— 2 . » 4 
6 $ i 2 * ,—_ : * 5 8 0 d — > F a 
* — » % * * 
ra " ” W : * — 2 * W A * FF q 
7 * % <2 * 9 * 1 ** * 4 4 5 N 
4 8 05 3 »& + > „rn [4 no by 3 % 1 g — 
= hy * 1 8 N ö * p } \ 
\ 5. . To * 4 v.40 a 4 . e d 2 * a f ö 
* : . * 1 TY * 8 J & 1 
* * * 25 4 8 * * 4 * , p 
— * 7 A | * r 1 4 i : x : j N 
* 1 % * * * a \ ” «- © "2 \ 5 
f . * — * 2 y ? 
an \ ' 0 ws ad . 4- Ly g *Y % : 
. 4 F A J [7 585 P I ® TER" * ” + 
C pe 4d | Sr: 43 | "os wa BOW. ; 461+ 4nf i ; 5 
i — 1 4 e x by 5 . * - — R 4 ww * * f , 
K A * F 4 # * ” ; \ \ p % e : . 
2 9 / "a 0 i wat * 4 N * * * : 
> B 9 — s by * ol * : * 
« af — * L » x 7 © * 4 : 12 * f | * : 
* *, $943: 1 * —— 
y us 4 4 * 
- — ” * * wy 3 : * 1 f 
io » y 
* : * + $ : 1 
; = + "1 . G ; 
4 au! * * 6 * F 4 
7 1 . — Fi "7 , F 
| „ KR * 7 * 1 
, * Los f 3 1 1 
1 0 * 5 
* * , 4 $ N * 
by - * 4 : F 1 
, 4 ' | — LY Fla E 
* 1 * 
* * 1 — = . * LE ” 4 
n + od * bs 
. % F 4 — * 5 
* , 2 5 ö 
* Sow”: & > > 9 * = 
7 tr Ae * f t i 
— 1 * 8 " = e wg ; : 
1 


er 
cog ew 
* 


{ wat es 
. . 4 ++ 
| W. # 
; J * * 
— f — '# 
2 2 , | f L : 


47 &# 


4 * pos Ae Ade 997 oo I WAN A MB Boo get ere ꝗ e os > ae 
» 


7 1 ” 5 # U N „ 
1 1 — 1 


5 ey - 7 2 9 
* N #7 1 1 
” * * GY 1 
k. 
* 
Cl 


„„ + Pr 


* - 


* 
. 


1 e 2 899 93 HF 


8 


5  Diſmers how Lega Uy Enjoy, and which 


= ceſſary alſo ; eſpecially conſidering; what the Obſeruttar bliſh in March - cho — $1 


— br) I 18 . 1 * SOL and PRA 6.” 
_ that time has neyer been Anſwered The great 


jamin Calamy ) renders it yet mig > Remagkable : For he was Try ar t 
ea ly for it, and F Find Seventy Five Pound, and not being able to pay it, his C 


dren, os s Wite and himſelf, all Dy'd in Newgate of El was an 8 
| _ C 


anion with him for the ſame Caufe in the f 3 woo I continued a- 


r after his Death: But notwithſtanding all th tbo 
bore Fear ate and Publiſhing « of it, Hei age well ede with 9! Liberty 20. of 


er preſent Graciqus Majeſty ( whpm God 
ong to Reign ) has promis d to Maintain 5 had not the Hiſſenters of late been ſa 


grant 
48 lently Attack'd | the High-Fhers, both from the Preſs. and Pulpit; _ if indeed 


they intend to take a Sbort-Way with em; and as if they had N 1 in theit 
wn Juſtification for their Difſent : Which kind of Treatment ſo caullelly — em, 
did not only ( in my poor Judgment) render the. Re- rintin of i it Seaſanable, but New 


ing this Work, and the Pious and Learned Author, wh which A — here 


to inſert Verbatim, as 1 find it in 9bſervar. Vol. II. 
© Country-Man. I don't underſtand fuch things, but thank "tis hard; WhenTſ we. 


c talking of ſomething in London, they told me of one Mr. Lanes | think his Nams 
© was, and bid me put you in mind of him; pray what was be fin 
© Obſervat. Truly Country-Man, his 1284 very hard: Caſe; he was ut in Priſog for 
6 159975 ga High-Church-Challenge, ane giving W odio AF tho 2 * 10 0 = 
onform. 1 
1 7 * 3 P we: Ns mY ki khe In ied he Diſſme 
_ © Obſervat. Les, or C reach'd a rmon, in w c nvi 
© ters to ſhow their Reaſons for ol their Diſſenting. 
F i gs, well, And why did they Lag him in Priſon, if they Invited. him, to 
o it 
© 0bſervat. Becauſe they found they could not Anſwer him. Our g ;00d Friend Has 
©ry Clitus has him up once, and he ſays he was putin Priſon for Writing Sedition; but © 


4 this Silly Fellow knows little of the Caſe, nor does not pretend to enter into Particu- 
© lars; and beſides, the Man was Impriſon d before the Book was Publiſh'd z for they 


« Seized it at the Prefs" with a Deſign to ſtifle it, if poſſible : But the Book is Printed 


at large b the World may Lade What Sedition there is in it, I ſuppoſe Goodman 


clit will not pretend to Anſwer it: Ii the preſent Bulwark of the Diſſemers wide i 
70 Arguments 3 and all the High-Church-Men in England can never Anſmer i * * 

© Country-Man. Well, What became of this Man? 

©* 0bſervat. He was Try'd at the Old-Baily, Condemn'd, Fin'd Seventy Five: Ponnd, - 


and having nothing to pay it, he Periſhed with his Wife and Childrena; all Dy d in 


- © New-gatez and no 105 thought fit to raiſe ſo ſmall a Sum for one of the Ben Scho- 


© lars in Europe. 
So far the 0bſervator : Land this was indeed the hard Caſe ot the Author i in thoſo 


"Days: : Bleſſed be God, we now live in a more mild and gentle Reign z in which it 
u il not be accounted Criminal for Men in a ſober and modeft Manner, to declare the 
Grounds and Reaſons of their Faith. But I think I need lay no. mores either as to the 
Author or the Book, which ſufficiently ſpeaks for it delt. , 4 1 

E. 


. 


gat: 2801 Ad in an | 
(feringgot the Authar for . 
it (cho fairly Invited, ſhall Tay; or ache -Provotdto it, by Doctor — „ 


A2 «I 
* ; 7 \ * . 


xc 


©, 455 "Secondly 


i el gef ſeme Wer 
* ee. 15 2 hk f 


a. ties, 1646, 5 e Cofe ont of Coramen Rela 
hf "ts behalf or the Sciprure, which the Papilts Dight;f for thekv- 

Traditions... "61 442+ 5 ir rt * ns * 1 
Se ge, | Againſt "heir: cid . which "they. tore: fa and. 
r 


8) 1 of fic nt: 174 12 TEE 


Þ 


= 


1 1151 6 . EET 277 


ae 


« 


Rs 
Wa E. 155 Fol 


the ee, 


be ſills 55 116. 1 FE A the kale "nix 
Fences. may 


be compoſed ;, „ the Light whereim we 
of fax "Souls, 2 an Antidote that expelleth. any Infection, >, ' the. only; Sword. That 
kn the Few, the only Plaifter this can cure our Wounds, the'.only Documents to attain - 
tern ti And. P- 1 16, Tbat the Fuidences which are in e note man Wes 
Intent of 7 - ſyme Script 924.4 and guorts for 1 +be Same, Irenzas, lib. 
re th their Ant uirjes, 1117 Our Savionr Chriſt l. r. un not 
mib . hat bag. been ſaid by 5 of :o1d time, Mat. 5. 25 285 29. 4 10 that whit 
2 yore 2 ere 1 we of Anti Worth, 1 * "ind Bg Ego dico deb 
in its place. And ſpeałin that Ring rigia, that bein ut to be bapiized,. 
echt the Biſho p What was 3 of alt: 18 Sia ; ot 


4 
0 * 
=” 


H 


bad rathey err with their Fathers and Councits, than 'relifie their Vpder; 


7 by Yhe Word of God, and ſquare heir Faith. according to its Rules. 
*%. And ſpeaking of the nber, auth, p. 114. T diſcover nd Fathers Natedneſi, bus de ore, 
50 Be, rhet wwe ſhould nor wriſt in! Arms of Fleſh: Tertullian, ahb fe, ms 4 


4 Monogonift, Nazianzen,. an Angelift,” uſebius, an Arrian: $t.. Auſtin Bad writ ſo 


. hey, and ſometimes themſelves. 


at it was wo ſtrange thing to ſee Error triumph in Antiquity; ond fur Ih in Hate Ee 
| incl tee 2 Sure Hoon A in the face of Trum; and vathing. ſo. familiar of old as 10 
medr the 255 of Tris b- with ſhore. of: "Novelty; fer: "thi , eremiah 0 BUT 44; 


. N De 
2 van neuer 15 ry of your Roman Cathotick Church, we can ot; ou; out of 
. ohn, That the is become the Synagogue of Satan ; neither & #t impoſſible but the 
Houſe of Ps may be made a Den of Thieves. Vu call 1 Hereticks ; ne fbr you 
Sr. Par 87 24+ 14. In the way you call Hereſie, worſhip we the God of our | 
" Fathers, believing all things which ate written: in the Law and the Prop bets, 
And-the boner ele bis Piety and cmpeſſim v0 peace ab le pe Any ON en himſelf 
found the Inconveniency \ the TOE Heals 818 Son, Our.” ; prefemt N . in To "Byxoy - 


Nunn, P. 2 7. K 
41 Cobnſet and' C 7 e to you,” 16, That you beware of exaſperating any Faction 
by the Crosneſs and "Aſperity of ſome Men's Paſſions, Humours or private Opinions 
8 tee by yo grounded only upon Differences in leſſer Matters, which are but the 
Skirts and Su of Religion, M herein a Charitable Connivance and Chriſtian Tole- 
ration often diffipates their, Strength, when rougher Oppoſition fortifies. 
And f. 164. That his Prerogative is beſt ſhewed and exerciſed in remitting, rather 
than exaing the RIS « 95 Me. Jan. 8 re 5 . en wore that bo, on T 


ruby: 


1 RES - 2 3 a 28 Fi | >, 


N 
= 


bo Sy "i 
10 noe wa "7 POL, 


5 nceſtors ? He told him they were gone 10 . 
5 — 3 4 fl e aud ſaid, Thither then will Igo uato them; whereupon be ſaith, No leſs. 


| Montatit, Cyprian, 4 Rebaptift or Agabaptiſt; Origin, an Anthropomorphift Jerom, 5 
m Errors, ibat be writ 4 Book of Nerractction that they -bxoe en Contr gd ited. one ano; 


ws. 6 | 
NN Wy _— | 5 a 7 De | 
5 8 — S 2 4 * * 4 4 3 7 : De ? 4 3 . 2 
8 8 £ * % 2 2 7 b 

"ps © d hy” $4 3 — 18 — #6 dls . 


ASCO SDSpERDAa=©PS@O©0 


\ - _- : _ = l l \ - — 
P 1 J1— ot n _ l > 45 0 _— ian 1 = \ - 


* 9 2 72 ay, * Rugs * 3 * 4 4 9 8 1 
r n 7 n <a ey . ·ů "PO >. SENS ak, of 8 3 
e 1 n. 23 * *7 ö 5 * CA, * * "Ty Wee 
* 5 2 e * — ns - 


ERIE TTY; * 


OY 5 be” 4 25 55 > I, | 1 
= #fhirinolnoJ-toA 
E y on git cw 3 


** » + a ' 


* OY 7 e rer: ne © e T. +23! +4 & 3 rr : 0 - 
+ $ 4 (SF ** $378 4 of® F „ no 1 ? "TOES, 128 1 111 8 412 Co" 3 $6.4 Ys 144915 Son $ 5 # Es 2 


—2 of ” ”_ b " © \ - ” 23 : . 
* 4 41 *"* 4 „ £ 7 - oy » iy / i# 
nennen 44. 8 


” * = * 
2 » * 
14 * — #7 7 #5 0.» —” &- 1 
' T 4 . $4 F 4 [ > : i 4 4 1. * 1 99 10 - 
u<® 
x 2 1 * P , 
18 22 — £4 47 £ E. 31 E, p 
542 N — * - % 3 S * 4:5 # + \ 
- - -— 


3.8 3%.7 > 
„ Wy 
1 
6 ry 
» 2 43 + 


2 3 
F Se 122 


UU nr ont 7777 ͤ ˙ A ̃ĩ¾˙̃ͤ ( 


* "S E: f e 2 C? \ of © 44 Av! fi + 18 z 4 7 2 7 12 > 1 on ifs 751 "i 4 5 2 31-31 EE _ DIO 45 4 "vs 
CA its e 3h: F Fol ＋ ee, ein en e LE RT 
f * 5 . Q 1 5 $ # pe 2 . . 
92 { 2 SITE et 2. 4 0 72 4 * 3 2 + 4 + PE >. A. ©, "_ 2 Ly . „ 44 — - * 3 
% * PA k 22 > < . | _> 
gg _ — * a. — * 1 8 A 41 * . ” — A . 
* ” ov FL - 4 


$4 3} 
* ©: F 
$3 7 81 
> Ei 


wo — - 
* 


* - - 4  # » . p 
4 4 * & 1 MILE Wi + ff - * tp 46 * 
{i 4 1506 M4 r of: - „ #2295 4.5 


4 ” 7 >, 
43's #, - 


T, 
' g4# - 


5 a * IF} * 8 : T3" f 1 23 7. RY „ * EY: 74 $ I 
0: 92051 HER een IafTt{ 70. ee 70-93% G4 eo HATES: writ fic) ; 


be mg. DUM 10m annoy. cond vi gMAnitS Ut. 35691 rug? 
N your Diſcourſe about a. Scrupulous Cunſtiente, Preach'd firſt at Al 
tunen at Bow-Chiirch,' about Five or Six Months ſince, and fince by you Printed, 
Pon are pleaſed not only to put forth. your Endeavours by ſeveral Arguments, to- 
gain and reduce the Diſſenters to the Communion of the Church? of Eygland z 
(the better to ſheœẽe your Moderation and Tenderneſ, as one that would not force 
ad compel; but con inc and ſatisſie a Srrnpulous Cbnſcienoe) do alſo offer to them ſeve- 
at Chriſtian Rules and Directions toe x ct-the ame Winch, or>-thES ther | 
dllowg'w7 „ 4,00; ule e e e ur * 2192 Nas 01 PIT 0 TOATSIPL.? 
wh rn, any private Chriſtian is troubled and perplexed with fears, and ſcruple, 
that concern his Duty or the Worſhip:of-God, he ought in the firſt-place to have 2; 
Recourſe ta the publick Guides and Miniſters of Religion, who are appointed by God, — 
and are beft fitted to dirett and conduct him; I ſay, to come to them, aot only to diſz-—Tʒ- , * 
nder 2 pute and argue with them, and partly to oppoſe them, but with all Modeſty to pro- oath 
„ Found their Doubts, meek ly to hearken ant regeiye Inſtruttion, humbly begging f 
here, f God to open their Undexftandings that they may ſee and imbrace the Trutb, taking 
„ great care ckat no ci Affection, dove of a Party, or carnal Intereſt, influence N 
m hyaſs their Judgment. 2 HIGTTLE: ume ta ons c 283 Told 5,12 
7+ jo We do not hy this geſire Mes to pintheir.Faith upon the Prieſt's Sleeve, or to put 
- out-their.own'Byes, that they Eibe be better guided and managed hy them, but omi 
1 to attend their Reaſons and Argnments, apd give ſpme duę Regayd and r 
Deſerenee to their Authority; for. it may not be ſo ahſuf d, as may by ſome be imagin - | 
ed, for the Common People te kenn Truſt from; hei lawful Teachers, What 
they are not Competent Judges of themſelves: But the Difficulty bere is, - Howſhalb - = 
250 a private Chriſtian govern himſęlf, when the very Guides and Miniſters of Religion f 
78 determine differentſy, concerning theſe Matters in queſtion amongſt us, ſome wa- 
3 ranting and allowing them, others as much diſapproving them?: By what Rule ſhall 
. he chuſe his Guide? ¶ To whi neee 
our Bt © Asfor thoſe who ſcru as nformity, and are tolerably able to judge for them- 
| - ſelves, let not ſuch rel barely upon the Authority either of onę or the other ; al“ 
deſire of them is, chat they would equally heat both ſides, that they would think tage i 
-Minifters of the Church of England have ſome Senſe and Conſcience too as well as other . 
Men, and are able to fav ſomewhat for what they do themſelves or require of others 
and laying afide all Prejndices, Fayour to, or Admiration of Mens Perfons, they-would _ 
| weigh and conſider the Arguments that may be propounded to them, being Diffident 
of their own Apprehenſions, and Indifferent to either part ot the Queſtion, that they 
would think it no ſhame to change their Mind, when they ſee good Reaſon for it. 
Could we thus prevail with. the People diligently to examine che Merits of the 
Cauſe, our Church would every day, gain more Ground amongſtall Wiſe Men; or 
3 7 J7%VßF“w¶.ꝛi 8 4 008 I | © WE... > 


4 


*.- Ee * * 


„ 

2577434 5 36 
4 . 
E 


Bury; 


g 4 4 * * 2 


* 


* 
* Sa. 4 8 FY 


— 


= "a g EL * == e LEE? ones, the 
_ 1 — a ff __ AY = 


TT © * * * + dt ra £6 — 28 . * * * MED * * I 6 Ns * JIE? 2 
7 CSS 9 * , AI Es FR | 
* 8 0 ; wi N 2 ä my 
2 * | ? 
: " N 26M » k 
* * 


En be Tan? 71 Fo rhe en Cab "© 


_—— © we care not how mucn Knowledge and Underſtanding our People have, ſothey be; 
_— hut P decome dur Profelite S a0 WY Hi 
TT = *urtherrhenwenivethgimgoodScriprureand Reaſon for it, that 
= * Upon Neading 33 e Ept. me 20 a Friend) I did hetake my ſelf to & ſeri. 
1 ons Search and i 8 nfi wy © Sun rhe, ad the Arguments ten. ill | 

| - dred on both . ides, as obſerve, being of ſuckifl x 


different Minds herein) — on ono uae wot I weighed thoſe Arguments menti- 


- + ened by yout elf in that Diſcourſe (in Conjuntti th what the Reverend. Dr. 8255 e | 
SS lingftees, the Learned Dr. More, and others, have ſpoken to the ſame pur poſe z) Fes * 
ther with what is, or ſuppoſed may be ſaid wor cs And trom this-Chrifti- TH 
: an ußagement and Ek eee a Stranger n- 
to you; t Hreſent vo BELTS 8 Farken e 10 e 1b 
seive Inſtruction or Mekion from 0 Lell 1 truftinz chat 


1 ſhall find no evil Affection, love 0 vir, of or Eh Intereſt, thall Ny or 


ter Alaben 130 el rere... rs 
Refting confideat in your Candor an = ROY -that wat you a Gra rae hereink | 
draw forth the Scruples of any Difſemer, is not to lay a Bait thereby to catch him in any 
Snare, or to take any legal upon him for his diſſatisfactiou to che Religion 
3 Law eftablidhid Fwhich is hedged with ſo many legab Penalties; (But aut of a Noble | 
riſtien Principle; that you may have an Opportunicy to diſcover, with how much meek · 
2 of Wiſdom, . Truth, you can treat, convince and ſatisfie a 
Gainſayer, having ſo generoully declared, That you do not defire men Id become. your 
1 - _ .  Profelites, further #hat. vou give them goa Reaſon and Srrigture for it r ati 
objection er a er you treat A GC tender GConſglcnce: with. 
"to 3 K. TH 1 ie Ks 4" 
Becauſe Reb 5 | The ume, and objiooare med tavfollow: * 1 5 pf; + 
hat . NY ty Wo 16-4 C0. 0344088169 05 6 1 * 
they are * The-irſt „lente, weill menden, 25 brougtit againſt the- eee and 80 
offended paration of the” Difſenters from the Church's? e is this — That they have ns 
+ .af,arcnot Reaſon'or QAuſe upon 4 Conſcientious AccountTo to tio, Becauſe the 2 things 
forbidden they take offence àt, are not forbidden in the Scriptures; a . e can produce 7 
in-the Scripture to the Negative, as a Negitive- Article o Faith, that ſays we are not to do 
Scrip- ſd or bo, Nel at the Communion,” Cr in Baptiſm, , keep ie, -uſe Feen ee. 
tures. tier, Ste. They can Have ud eauſe ef juſt ſerußie : 
Scrupß- And thus, Sir, you afe⸗pleaſed to Argue, Cr 4 C7 That Were eng bene Tranſ, Stetten, 
Jous Con- © but by either omltting fiat the L nc; or doing HL M0 forbiis: For 
ſcience, <Tnftance; If 4 Man Caft ſhew where Rs 801 the 380 sst e forbidden in Scrip- 
p- 30. tüte, where! fitting” is required, Where N. Bic yins by a Form isforbid;' and-cxtempora: 
3 Prayers are en njsined, then indeed t ſpute would foon be at an end; But if 
EE <nither the one rior the other can be found, f certaidly they cannot, then Knee! 
g ing tat the Sacrament, and Readin Prayers ou efaBook; müſt be reekoned ar | 
' < thingy whe And then there is no need of ſcrupling £ eren they may be done 
__ © without Sitz nay, lere they are e dur cen it Fabel Dey 20 ſub- 
mit to them, becuaſe it is Gr Duty t& Obey. them in e e things?'s" Ts way "of | 
15 © Arguing you ſry) is very plain and cenrmeing 
r. Stil. And to the ſame pur poſe We have Dr. Stilingfteer fi his date Anfers to Wente the 
Sat his An- Diſſmers, affirmiag, that Thoſe are Schiſmaticks that deny Submiſſion to the Go- 
{wer to ſe- © vernment of the Ghurch of Englant; and he tells us in plain terms, afſuredly, that 
1 veral late the Reafons of this Denial do he g 0 a” Button thoſe. ( ſaleh be) Who ſeparate 
Treat from tlie Church ef FEuglund make this their Fundamental Principle as to Worſhip 
= ſc, b. 180. {wherein the difference fies) that nothing is Ja wfül in the Worſhip of God, but what 
= © he hath*egpreily commaniiedy We ſay all things are lawful which are not forbidden, 
=. aud UPON THIS SINGLE POINT Rands the an ee of Se para tion as 
= ta the een ee of our Ch! 9 50 | | Here" 


— 


A 


8 £ 


Fe 8 


8 be 
— S any 


1 Feri. 
nts ten. 
of ſack e. null. 
menti-· ¶uirned the & 
Ir. Stil. 6 But 


Kaden he d low (HERE l. his Alt. | 
— ene kim this Anfwer. | ' courſe: - I 
Eee all the reſt; is: Whit he hath reſected to the ut place; On 


ran cv , 


2 toge- os Mer tbr of : 1dol gun tbem muſt be u and groundle /r, becauſe” 7 be ing the I- 
Chri i of Gioſe, I bal 3 am one of tbeſe roe Fbimi to he 4205 Fuze, viz. That þ try of 
tranger 15 is nõt to be giuen io the Image of Chrift and bi Saines 3 ther what appears to be 2 — 


; the Euchariſt: de unt tie Body of Gbrift-3' ra t it t lawful to Inudcate* Saints 40 pray for 176. 76. . 215 5 
— [ Theſe are the Feſuits. words, requiring the Dottor to prove thoſe Negatives, 
pon ihich Single Point he puts the. ſtreg of! is Argumen kr. Then follows bis An- 
er, which I pra yen to mind well, nen n maſt tale to the 


ce Queſtion from us, vize -, ; 


1 £0 re- 

thatil 
nce or 
en bet · 
1. 


; #4 


rein; < But the Anſwer. te chi is lo eaſie, that it will not r. eine much time PR ailpates it. þ 

in any Mor I do Aſſert it to be an Artieleot' my Paith,' that ee -is- to be-Worſhi - 
eligion With Divine and Religious Worſhip: that cannot benee infer, that no Crea- 
Noble ¶ ted Beingis to be Warkipped, hath the name of Reaſonable Creature given him to 

1 meek: No ꝓurpoſe. What need we make Negative Article of Faith, where the n = 
tisfic a ¶ do neceſfarily imply them.? If I believe that che Scripture is ni only Rule of Faith 75 

1 your Wl moſt firmlyido- Will any Man that confiders\whathe faith, require me to make ts ; 

g none ative Articles of Faith. that the Pope i n, Tradition 5s nor, Cbuneils tre not, Mrivute 
.it ze nr Cor all theſe thin 2 neceſſarily imply'd therein. And for all particu- - 
es $1 lar Noctrines rejetted by us up this Principle, wè do not make them Negative Points 
ef Faith; but we chebiogs refuſe the Beliet of them, wn web noteontained IN OUR - 
<, [ONLY RULE OF FAITH: Owthis accohdt we fe reje&'the Pope's Supre may, Tran- 
nd Se-: fabſtamtiatiun, Jifallibitity of the preſent Churth' in delivering onto Bath. tory, 
ave.ns and other FOPPERIES imposd upbn the Belief of Christus; So chat the ſhort 


things Reſolution ot our Faith is this, That we ought to believe gothing as an Article of = 

duce 2 jeden but what'God hath Revealed,” and the compleat| abs ar: of Got's Wo - - 8 

- And what could. wave been Poke with fuller Evidence and greater Demonſtration Anſwerto < - 

f Trutht Therefore as joyning I ſſue with the DoRor, that upon oth | 9285 Poim ſtands the Ob- 
whole Controverſie ot Separation, as to the” bn Mitte, of of their Churches, vx.  jeftion, - . 

Fhat nothing is lawful in the Worſhi of God, but what he hath ex Sev comma) e 


Serip Þ ( as fay the iſſealers y and not all [Things lawfil wich ate not den, as r 
npora: Ne Advbcates forthe Church of ZyyT2nd, let is on Words decide che Matter, ande 
But if r ever determine the Caſe. For what need che Difemers (as the Doctor affirms on 
K tiee]-MMbeir behalf) make Negative Articles of Faith, where the Affirmative does necefari-. . 9 
ohne oy an vt s If they: do believe with the Doctor, that the Scripture i is their ON. 
— 2 LY le of. it as a8 they moſt firmly: dechre to do, will any Man that conſiders 


hat he ſalth, require them to make Negative rticles of their Faith, that p. 
eilt) Private Spirits, Traditions, are not; and ſo for alt particular r Doctrines rejected 
them upon this Principle They do abe with'the' Doctor, make them Negative 58 
aints of Faith, but they therefore (with. him) refuſe the Be Belief of them; BECAUSE. - 
OT CONTATNED IN OUR ONLY RULE OF FAIT H On 
his account they do with the Doctor) Reject the Pope 's Supremacy; rg, we 
ion, Infallibily of the Church of Rome in elirering 822 of Faith, viz. Purgatory 
nd other Fopperies, as Sali, ol, Spitiſe, 2 „ Buptizing o of Bells, Ge.) 5 
und on the ſame account do they: Reject what the ee hã ve received eicher 8 
om Pagans or Papiſts, as to National, Provincial, Dioceſan and'Parochial Churches 
ecauſe not contained in our ONLY RULE of Faith. Asalſo of the Gorern- oy 
Hlare e eee eee e B pepe, Dean, Def. 8 
N 3 LE | | BY 7 5 en, 3 2 


4 
[ 
3 
1 


4 
. — 
* 7 
' N. 
1 


I b ad gx mat gh n 


I. 29. 8 
14. Cc. op 


of rr HT ho? were their en gerd, or Intęreeſſors to their ſuperior: Deity, — 


[ 


* FI n R 
n e Fenn 


n £ WR 2 A 
23 % Yo 11 * * 


— * * 1 * 
9 R 
2 * _ 
LY 1 
* "ab. 
Pk 
” 
C 1 5 L * 
: W ta 5 — $4 
: ; i * 
4 * 
: 
F 


l $2 if VI = FI \ 

n o l . . N 5 E. - l a 3 8 
ccc r | "7 
We: 8 3 D 1 5 NN ) 

; * N 23288 | : 8 f i A"; WY p 
1 8 * ai FI <3 7 25 P . To, 1 
* t 1 o : Pp. - "1. 
*; 4 Fl * + : F is * « 
NY | 4 Confor, 1 : 0 a > : 
4 997 15 15 5 


not ined in n ole 0 8. 
Reſeck ths” Eon 

901 e — Ae Bj tes,” Jingi Sin Verve a 

Croffngs,. Gringings; : Holy-days, Le . Vigo mot one 

them is contained in gur on⁰¹ν,E Rule vf-Paithy+So' 3 | 

Faith i this great Point is this" bat they 


A 


Wo be 01 


1 ought to lie cg nothing ias am Alrticl ol Raith but what God hath reveaiell, und thas 
11 ez e e God's Wind yi eee et BL/ i 
Ales gal 98 X her Chri ai er tae Affi mat ine wompleatl Revealed to us hid Mind and | 
0 ay 9, he Bib thas to the rine tand Diſcipline of his Church, we need not 
3 A ve pa 2 — * Tradition, or any other, fot 41{ditions-to:cither, nor trouble bur 
res elves to make Negative Artiales: of Faith and Practice, ſuhich would: do us Ridicutous f, 
= * as Endleſs , Soft 9155 0% elt puictipst bon wp 8 ont 34, a4 F: | Wks 
And eee his Party will take or good Fay, and tar you 5 
- your elt $175) amongſt £ ret, onilk arm ü lde, e Thervhis ware: . Bl 
EZuing it very plain and conuincin. Wa 20 5 eee 111 Bl 
But this being ſo en es by! che Dokto Ie) all we ſiy that ſo wiſe, fo 4 
eee, gad ſo great a Man as Dr. Stilingfiret, Noult forget liimſelf ſo far, as to make 
headand run; counter againſt his n Arguments, and to chat degree, as to pawn the 
e lee Upon hate hngle Pointrwbithibe had ſpunfallibly -anct indi\} puta bly 


which indeed Angry range and wonderful but yet upon Licrious Theughts 
95 © Well facit Key afolaling of thats Word: of the; Lurd, uf. I wil de marvellbus 
amor 1 8 yan a Suman Work: and oder But hats that? } | 


| e its: When they teach 72 Doctrines ibe Cummands 
1 a Ball cha J % God, for: the Precepts of Men. Our very Caſe, and 
P we. bade f equeat. and continual Experience. Fer with what Evidence an 
 Dimonftrationof 1 onthe the e ae againſt; and cenſure thei Hrathet for 
farm e aud, vet nt the fame time ber guilty of che ſame thing themfelves, 
d expole themfeſves tot entre, vf the Fleachen on the one fide, and the Pro- 

ta tas [ e . 063GTQIS > | 

How wit Comer Apt T. will Proteſtants ai apt! handle and judge 

. 3 for andre 3 e Word of of God for Fables [for their Ni morſbi 2 fe 5 
8 K 5 5 fame. time be guilty of #il-Worſhip-the 1 expoſing 


5 55 „them elves. are pee och of, Papiſt and Non Conſurmiſt? Of which we mi 
1 7 1 Of Inftan both pf 


tho one and: of. the other? And whereof take one 3 4 


w_ e e 1 8 ; 5 2 
19 8557 ee , bang s weft Pens Nenne of: 
95 he? 1 Able Di lical Idvjatry. in Worſhipping their inferior 
Idolatry eit e e * Vulcan, and the like Rahble of Devils Cas he calls 


Ware, {which allo the DoRor improves againſt him) that t ere 
2 mY „ FUE e;:themſclyesinſetting; up their interior 1 the Virgin 
apd K hundred; more; as Mediaters and Inte ee — 
6, Anf 0 Meme 88 oe er ves: Shey . 
as Ra org F ie ee ter Gr 
0 labolicah 1 ** | | 28 * 
= Foie es der . upon the Doctor, Char wbilk be 
dges 0 ic bowing and. kneeling: bejpre: their Images to be Idolatry, how can he juſti- 
We we? and ee hefor ele 1 Ag Elements, bawing at the Altar, 

their 


the fame C 
- S Af a Paul, 


pPrimi⸗- 125 utt ing oft atts, Oc. whivh, the jeſuit on the pne band, 

1 3 tive 5 35 Pac: of Fling RAS nd, improve 2gainſt imb ahgodt emal f: go b. 
of e. | Dreher 11 55 ly cenlures che Vapilts-for varying from the primitive: 
- mation, 82 Lat Wee Bu per tans: wee ee eee it wat not fo from the begin 
. 17, 12. dn N Ar N. e BY N * N N ee 3 XY 1 Kd I Mis L448 bd 22 a 


2 Ns . a 
VP 3 Lbs ay 2 85 3 02, ing . «= ; ; * ; E l — | 2 4 


1. 1 of the Pricdens Men ſbaV i! 


9 AE. 
_— 


* * F230 Y A « af = 
IP (+ 9 * 
>. * * 1 * a , * 
L 5 - 


8 
WEE 
- 
1 


p bY \ Z T: | = = —_= - Z oa" 
e 6 —— © = r n _y -_ 
C + = \ A 
a 4; = 
* 9 v * 9 * " * 6 A Lads N = mY 7 * . ' 5 * * 8 - . LY nt Lf me 
f N a * , wry : R * 2 1 9 bind th » — 8 Ot Fo * A RE es * &7 1 * 1 * * A * r 2 * > 2 
FAR * 8 1 R * 2 * | * T1» Fe Foy 4 * * F TER IT 1 F Fes c "4 : - "| 4 9 5 * N % T > ; 7 ' 
* | * * = * * 7 L ; - N - * = * D 9 2 1 4 = 
6 2 8 9 ; ED . ö ” , 5 * - . 
2 1 . "Wo . ” , _ — 2 ö 0 
„ 1 I 0 : 2 : 
i I : F . g e 4 1 : Fe £ 
E * - » a F * 
* 1 « * ' 7 \ 4 
T x : ; N 1 - . 3 
a ; n — © = 
1 8 p * 3 . ** 8 = 4 ; 1 5 Fg," : 
: 1 _ 4 * 4 W. 6 5 : 2 
* = 
2 = 4 * - 
** 2 - 


b Beten, be- Jefag rerurns his dei, Argument ſmarcdy Agen, him, far Jolng the  - 
Sengent the. Jeſuit an nien he n 2 90 19 N 


me thing, COT L116 b 


+ = . a \& * 


} % * * 
2 LAS 54.2. ws 6-4 7 
ow 4 1 115989 7 , 
| to 


ple the Lie, and fo h 2 
„ Rom. 2. 1 


* 


h 
Thing. But he ſure that the Fudgment f God, + ! | 
| theurw hich commit. web 8 „ Aud thinkeſt thou this, .Q, 
Thingoyan  doeſt i «fame that thou ſhalt eſcape the- , 20 4 


Fe CI MARE. CI $2447 4-447 #54 
N Diſſenters, is, Becauſe they ſeparate jeg. 2. 
1 Jiceties, for little Things, which in their own B , 


IE they are 


jaylous Conſci- ind): * 
it conſiſts, u 


nen 


= 


— 


* 


* 
& 


Fear is, thinking that they ſhould as much offend God by; eating ſome kinds of Meats, - 
wearing ſome Garments, as they ſhould do, were they.guilty of Murder and Adultery. 
Which is the Cale of many amongitus, who by ſuch Serupuloſiry about little Matters, 
5p mope paige aad ſtere, than other good and honzit Chriſtians are, or them- 

ves d Or t to 1 CCC v3 130 1 N 
And a little further ydu add A ferupolous Conſcience therefore ſtarts; and % 6. 
boggles where there is no real Evil or Miſchef; is afraid of omitting, or doing Whar 1830. . 


Wnay . or done without Sin- Which Lk now not how bettet to ihluſtrate 
han by thoſe ynaccountable. Antipathies or Prejudices that ſome Men have againſt 
me ſorts of, Meats or living Creatures, which have not the leaſt Harm — rt in. 
hem, yet are ſo offenſive and dreadful to ſuch Perſons, that they 1 them as 
Whey. would from a Tyger or Bear, and avoid them as they would do the Plague or 
Poylon. 'Juſtthus does ſome Men run out of the Church at the figt of a Surplice; as | 
if they had been ſcar d by the Apparitionof a Ghoſt. t. _ 
\ late piece call d, A Reſolution of Conſcience, & : ¶ luppoſedto be Dr Hoort ) af- Reſoluti- 
mi thus much; 1. That the Government vfc our: Church by Biſhops. EE The on of Con- | 
ex or nm e Frayer, Adminiſtration of r 3: Celtain Rites of ſoiencey - 
e Church, particularly the Surplice, the Croſs in Baptilm, the Geſture of Kneel- p. 28. 
nat the Communion, the Ring in Marriage, the Qblervation of the Churches Ho- 3 
days. All which ( ſaith be Wale for granted are Indiſferent in their own Nature, 
that theit is nothing of Vitiouſneſs or Immorality in any of them to make them uns i 
lawful.” I know no body ( aith he JIſo unreaſonable as not to Grant this. 2. 
Mr. Villiam Allen, in his late Piece called Gazholies/w, ſaith to the ſame purpoſe, Mr. Vill. 
hat the Ceremonies of the Church. of Englandarenot enjeyned as Things of Divine L;1,,>.- 
. wt oe ut only as of an Indifferent Nature, and therefore there is no-reaton Catholi- 
98 e 5 — Aud again ſaith, That the Ceremonies and Service of the Church, cim, FR.. 
or ule of - Things in or about God's Worſhip, which are not of the Eſſence of it; nor 210. 
% d under the, Notion Vf being Commanted by God, bu#prafelſedly-uſed as Things * 
1414 4 88 W W 2 k 


| # 
* 7 
> 
1 
3 \ 
* 


#*\S/ 


i 4 


_ 


| N Sa bus. mores un 


*- £ %: V+. 1 

; Fr IS 
þ 2 * rep R ' „ 
5 5 LE 7 


1 5 1 "A Velen he, Nane 200 Fe ih i 1 Lab 

3 n e er 3 7 an 
= vt 5 F reger 1 

8 5 becauſe they only tetain andipr en enk g 

5 2 46 n before Euren, Took place in obe Nor 
| aner is purpoſe you are pleaſed ⁊o ſay in your & | ere 
| AH 755 Nee here in, Engla. vd did 8 . | 48 
| Xp, Popiſh: ment, 10 deviſe 3 ks Rites ànd C f 5 


M 
Srv * be leaſt Face rn 


b 
Y FO . 1 N | Nees luch. ee 
= pi Nb have we any. thing of Fopery left — 2 gs 
tee mongit them of Primitive Religion and Warſhip : 7 0 TEST 
nds faith the Reſolutionof the Caſeof Conſdiende, ; 8 e 5 mm ; 
© of England, are exceeting few.aud theſe plain and carne th ä Tha | 
C ul Piaget the Chad long before Poptsy appeared. upon Vhe Mage vt. 'the 
AE And gain, wa Mitt 351: : ast 2971 2 M9613 Vit Hana. H 43 vi 1 ITY ! 
* 3. „ A8 0 Sur Churches preſeriting aLiturgy'of Set forms of Prayers 
AS, tionof —— — Okgees; it Laren mare n enk With 
e the Church of Romigherein,/is {0 far frm being culpaple, and much mf 7 
A juſt groundof — Ercal —— that, ir.is:bighly; commendable ;. for a 
e 1 Symbaliatehowith the dee Gapraby then nh tharot 
© Ramey as TOW: mann 9 in bass SUIS; 
N. A And Dr. 3 who faith thus: Sutil ef modeſtis Es iii Cbriſtianis ſatis „i 
. dico, irgreteſſerunt a iqnibus & Tplatria Romans Eccleſas.ut rohatos ab OrthodowisPatri- 
= ad - bus 2 © That it may be a ſuffieient. drisfaction to. moet and pious; 
3 1. © Chriſtians; that there is ſuch a deporture from: the Superſtitions. and Idolazry of the 
© hurch of Nome, as; not to reject che approved Cuſtoms, of the Orthodox Fathers. 
| rigs * Tnus our eas and Cere monies (aith Dr. Srillisſlee:) are retained, and kept gut 
| Account, aß due Reterence to Antiquity, : t Theſe Ceremonies were retained or Im- 
Rs. gs: 24 to manifeſt the: Juſtice aud-Equity:of the Reformation, by. lowing their — 
they did not Communion with them fax meet Indifferent t nö tnt tber 
| Page, 2 —— of * no further, than they left the Ancient Church. | 
I The Doſtor further affures us, That as to Difepline, relpecting the 9 of 


the Churchdy:Biſhops, is to be made good by a Unixerſal 1 adinio, univerlally. I£Q83V- 
lan Bilhops 27 


© ed fince thei Apoltles rimes, asthe Apoſtolicab Gn ment 3 vis. HA ors Fo 755-1 — 3 


| Reſol 'of As tothe Government of-0uri Churches: by Bilkps (ad be , Ke 
rh. Cale, © from being unlauful Symbolming av ChHurrh of Kone, thes: de have angſt elear 
2 * e evidence of rs being /a Symbolizmgwim her an an:Apoltalical Inti ini n, d o 5; 
Thus have you the Objection in words ar lenge; 40 Walen, in each Parts rhe: len- 


ER „ters Gade or may be tuppoſed tot ay, as füllo wenn. 
0 to In the N places. If i :takey thr granted that the * is | fave Fromabeſe 
the 3d. times, and not from the Popiſh ' times.-uize. Nome anarsApgitacy, we would inquite theſe 
* Two things 1. By Whap ———ů ſhould wen tfauern to us fe as to have 
bein 1 Services Impos d upon us fof our Rituale And 245 bethetabere vete not 
os grear 9 n thoſe a RS eee Nr T7 A 


ut, | 


| 3 F A 
=. : 
4 - - 


4 | «ot Yes? . 
* "= RS” 


ans dur bin 3 
en upon us, than any othe 


hy 8 
tefiaſtical Laws N 155 11 
That the Fathers met ac cad, "+> 2 l by Kit rh 
hirteen Hundred Tears ago, ſhould have any Autho rt over US: 10 e ſa. - to. be im- 


= — — 8 W that nond but the 8 Pats 

2 t are Sack 73 pd, of x laviſh N 

Deron, 7 rey, 
n them ares in, kae An ng 


4... 


qa 


e nay —— oo Ihe 2 
| 7 
4 — e Fuchs OLD 15 60055 e Gare 3 
} 8 r 
d No hex: "wu —. — orelſe 10 will, not 40. 4 
ee Trim ares, 88 A 785 
Es 3 N tees 41H privazepiritare bine 3 
| 8 . Fathers, JOBS; 44h rj ate Spirits are 
1 [more our Rule than the Pope elf, erefare: with; the Ir, we refule = ; 
ef of all the Additions, Inventions, Traditions, becaule nar contajn'd 4n;0ur only S 
le. of Faith To $hedzjaw,, and to ton Tae. if #hby. e 10. WERE: 40 euer iu cri 
ae 4 1 ape in. hem. inna: W Lid voi ard... 
But Secondly,do we not find thoſe yerytimgs abounding. 2. mu 2 263 : 
| — — 10 iaan Arguanenz we park not teceivelthem — — — 3 
* ive you ſome es © Navi 96 Exors,; mentioned Eg 
e Commits; e ts nr gy — > Sn ad, al. Head 


a3,deny's Big Pod:he Corrupt. 
the ian — Felag ions, hol as the); very: deſperately about tha Spirit, on | 
d very corrupt ly about A. — * . — om Frovidenge, Ot. Zinal Sin, Chürch 5 — 4 "0 
oyernment;, and tlie Refurredion, an Sacxificing the: Dead. Ong. l. 3+ e Jo. 12155 ie 
i akes away Sin, and that there muſt be a Baptiſm 41 Keſufrection. Lhe: V alſou pt- l 4 
Cyprian;T hay ſyęrianaffrm'd the Church of, Ame 40 he Ahe Mother-Chanchizthar gate we 
cle ought. to be one High Prieſt over the C hure „ andechat the Friteival Cmuuch is Pp}, 
s Chair, from whence the Unity.of. the Erie een : aud tut upon nen dhe, {ED on 7 
s e That he was a viokos Impug ner of Prie ia Mattiages.; 14 _ => "hp $51 6 
ns are done away . and good Works: I hat the Perian: ng in the 4 
conferteth th ly Spirit; Cj Cb m and . — 4 A 
ft ſhow], jr 2s for the. e eee me enen, of ibel e e . Ire oe | 
£ 4 ed in 7 1 ap Wan ROAR Ude ru Wld; HA v4 . | 
ut Sc. An prays forthe 8 the Soul of 15 Mother. Has. woo ea u. le Lu iBom | 
F Se. Aura er far the Soul of, Zheodafins: - e viel: et 1 Sx i ee 
Sts © Gn 8 the Soul of Traja . 4 119 8 1217 had Aten 2 „ Slug 
St. Aufm lath, Prayers avail nat amaallalike, who are departed; Aherefare 25 f ar. IG. 
he n of the Altar, or of Alms, are offered for all chem who are Baptized, and 5 7.5 415 
2 defünct, for the good, they are Thankſgivinzs ; for the nor: very. bad; they are Pro- e 1 4 
tons; for the! very: bad though dt help the Dead, yet conifort to the Eiving. 8. 422. 
17 22: Mag for offering Prayers forthe Dead av iti Alihs and, Oblations. e Fr 
F. 1 Y 


e grout righdvof Relicues; affiiming groan Mithcles' N them. 
Ferome n area Defender of:Reliquesy and Adoration Fee r ; 
onſtantine, a great admirer of NReliquess alga 2 x $6031; ob 
Mr. Mege Says, © Twit Primitive ChriſtizusCanbaized: Saints, and aa Re- later | 
iques in Imitation of the Gentiies, theit Deewon-worſhip,thereby ro:alluuethem. which times, up I 
you be laid the Foundation af: Antichriſſ's uu and Idolatrick Apo! a . on. 1 Tim, = 
hey had Suſflat ion Trine Dum den, Exorci h y \ White-Gamnent's, Ale Ho neyzto 4. . ad Hh 2d 
ett Baptiſed, giving the Encharift ta tbe: 2 from! tlie tüte αον Centuty, More or 
N WS} the dag ainental Mine; he Hulegid, c. To which head : *& the; co "6h 
Roy ab Wiinelsinthe gepnnanes i e hu wi e rupt ions 
50 That from ett ide 0 the Aenne and. Sagen, Adenin in thele ofithoſs -- 
Cs... 8 * times times. 7 2 


” ow 
8 . . * 536 


1 


e e e Oh Grund Why. our firſt Refs wer fhoult A e Mi 
I bt -1-i1t 77 for if in-Sve thi; why r 1H EGT-r Het omg at, 
* ite I F pr OP I A x 7 p61 3 a a Exa of patticolaragheſs e hin 1 
88 A, ; walk That w. our Rites, *'Setyives an t 
telle in 2 . er bo all . d ef V. e 
Melt that our firſt Reformers, as we ate told, did not make tuch perf; 3 
e e Pla: Attiquity inthe flit Reformation, and forming er our LI 
hich cent ſo much the Rites , Services and Cei che Church 
Rl 5; there Kad been 25 TN ES make o mar Alterations; and eden {5-6 7 
nite. tem and in fo many . Reformation. "And dite they nave e dong he! / 
x — 7 3 e Reconciler Fes dg this NGC. ] 
3 WE b a6 ara 172 — hart aliesty alrered her Liningyiat fever 
1 reg; vis- The Leſſgns, Feſtivals, Ceremonies, Rubtick, Calf 
125 I: © ledds, ee Tok of Adminiftration of Sacraments; the Catechiſm Cbnfiriu 
** part FL 25 Ord hn e pores ind Corterinatioh. AWW hid 7 
"dy 9 5 15 * fron m t e makes ele ene ee 


528085 of that wil 


2 5 +2 — E — A 1 


— 8 et bras 2 clearer a 
3 Kere un f in all our 7 and ey 


| | LOREM — td ——— Rs — . Py 
oy I , ins * — * 


WE: 25 >: te, and tbe Croſs in Baptiſm.' 
| Kusel . ner e 5s put 
5 A the the reſt of the Audient Ceremonies, before any ſuch thing as Popery — A 
tar. 5 _ which'is Novel, and bur of Yeſterday, never known before Tranſubltanriation,nor wir 
A Seng us Proteſtarits-received till Edward the Sixth 'sSecond-Common-Prayer, for in the firſt ii 
EE | 08 not Iser Martyr.faith, Propter Tranſulſtant iationem & realem preſeutiam in vella E. 
© eleflam;That 0 maturain Ty Tranfubſtantiation and real Preſence;it was bt into the Church. 7 
benen We are told in the —5 that Pope Honorius, Aung 1214. ordained „ I 
3 —_ 9 the Sacrament. And his Predeceſſor Innocent the zd. Tranſubſtautiation. It is at- 
In Pertullian 2 Chry ſoſtoms time, they mere ſaid zo lend ar the Altar, when they par 
Holpin de took of the - Socrates ſaith, They "_ it in a Table ene, eating it at 3Dejr wary 
x Tong, For , Is And anc aſſerts: the lame. ; 
L. 2 „ n the Proteftant Reconciler tells us, Tv n this Kneeling Poſure at ods: 7e. 
Fan: ce: 7 "of t e Sacrament,' out of due Reverencs'to Antiquity, when no fuch Poſture wat uſed 1 4 
Antignirg, I fear cannat he -well excuſed from Falſbood,- or from Ang onthe people. 
Fag. Ts pes - Secondly, As to the Surplice, the Fathers: ufed_it not, dhe, id 5s clear the Pagan 5 
Serge did, from whom the Papiſts had it, and we from them. 
"-2Sutplics.” Salmaſus, as well as Petavincihis Adverſary, do own that in he - Primitive rimes the 
Ihe Re- Proſelites did not wear ot; Am re Habit 48 the People, 
| ench Biſbops, who began it 47 4 Novetsy,- which ended to — 
. eee of the Faithful. 
5 brought ande Churet by ope Adrian Anno 796. . 
_ - Separa. p. ice in Pariſh . 0 bo wt of: vhat 
= i: 38. 6a: pute one w Unreal. of Sepa F 
2 Si in As weber e S Lr nn dene read e ſuch ite 
. Baptiſm... £29 n 3 | among 


1 A. forte No on; Confarmilts. | FO Ru 

neſt. the An hough the zel, Canon of the ich tells,]; is an Bonourable e, 
ia parry ; ana 54 the Child it dedicated to thy ſerbite of Chriſt, and which Rite - 
4 uu held? inthe e eee Groeks and Latines wit one conſent and green top Applauſe, 
It is true, . ben 770 did i 7 the ay ſed with 4 Croſs upon 
3 1 3 . iſtin'Order from An; | 
be uc  PAre OL mat dinar ww 
13 E Zimard Sins ri rim cke Ref mers did "the fin rvice Book niake 2 
Ia, ſign the Eleme A wr the Sign of the Ctoſs,- and'alfo rhe C 5 

a the F 4k 3 hv and Breaſt when the Godfarhers nzmet his Name, and eee 0 
Confirmation again in the Breaſt and Fore- head; but all this is laid afide-, ned WY - 4 * 
W taken * which is e N be found! in Anriquity; nor in the firlt | MI 


OM . fo the ee Es; face of vion in the Rubrick and Liturg i te . Confir- 
"Mr thing, than the Antients uſed.'That was tobe done with Ghryfmi by he Hands Ff matijog. 

ON diſop, with Two. Crolles,one on the Breaſt, ches otheron the Fote=head, immediately af- 440 

” was adminiftred ( and as a "Oxdinatice from it) but this is to be So 3 

3 -\ formed by the Hands of a Bihop, without any Chty im or e when they | 

ee to Years of . 3 


5 85 
8 
A 
reel. 
git 


ud as there doth nor appear any Warranty from Antiquit) 7 for the Confirmation, Why 
* e is their AR dire * in Scripture for it, as Aroh Cranmdre doth fully 
_nwledge; whereof we have an. account, pow P:>&ot We out of a Manuſcpipt, 


Rs 4 


=] bitten with. the Biſlps own Hand, by Way of Ba PPAR as he found i 


REN fron £4 Cleop | * 5 n 
7 . e Fewnm??-ß ß ganss7 fone 5 04 
SE 355 is. 0 l e that e this ee to be in- 


* e 58 A ts were Stone V 2 ee. bo * e 


= 5 cha doth not now. e "wick the Succeſſor of; 7 

ueſt. What is my ene — pies 3763 Sa 

£ *Þ p. The N uſed Chryſmn, Lid oh $criptur pture OP OTE cunt, 

s forthe Oifice of Ba tare. of” Infants, as = n'4 in the Lirurgy for Regenera- 
t 


a upon the Deed done; 2 be perfornied by Goſlips, "who are to e Faith and of! 
Wpcntance in the Tafents name and ftead, go ſcrupled and . dene by the 
— 1 e as lar gurt too much of Popery), Fough the ee part of them do 'Bap-, : 
eir Infants, | 
And as for 1 Antiqui of the Practice, if an Credit may be given to many learn- 
Bædobaptiſts it will Juity ar; whereof 3 A ee | 
he Loarped Dr. Taylor tells us in his Difſwafive againſt Popery, * That thete is a | . 
Tadition to Baptize fats, relies bur upon two. Witneſſes, ir in and Auſtin ; and Dife gfe, 2 
he latter. having rcCoive 951 Your the former, it relies. no on 4 fingle Telti- Telti⸗ 
1 Wn; which is but a pit e to prove à Tradition ee He is t mary 
chat ſpoke it, but Ton, t was before him, ſeetps te Tpeak againtt i 1 
ich he would net have done, if it Rid been a Tradition AJvitolical: And rhai 1 — i 
as not ſo (ſaith rhe Bifbop) it 3s but 901 dertainäf there be any Truth in 7 2 Words - 
ff Ludqvicus Vives, Taying, that antient! none were Nd dut Perſons of riper _ 
CE nt . He ſays thus in his Com. on Auf, "I, — 27.) whoſe Words are as follow: | 


$ 448% N. 1 198 
None we Baptized of old, but thoſe. who. were of Age, who did mat © g 1 
hand whit tlie May ty of che Water meant, a "aefired The Laine; the perf Ee. 
whereof ( 12801 rug 5 A. have Yer in our ats u um; för it is ae of the . „„ 
5 — * Had! 6d thou . Ther ee Pan ies anſwer, I'w ; IS 


m Ambroſe; aſchouh N — 


- N 22 A 8 rr . 7 
. L Alta * 4Ji* cod 7 1 . 515 7 7 5440 „ : 45 0. 3 25 ati v4 
— 1 . . b 


A | 
. 
; 
- 
0. 


by G 


e 


dot 
q * 5 


a 


#4 I 
— 


=; "NL £927 £48 


| * his oi. 255 into \ntiqui thus 1 4 
4 I 2 79 1 7 a Nazjanzen thew,, 1 5 56 5 $1 x wor all were re es of ide very 


Fi * Ko 5 


» Are regt 
they 4 dts by | Sureties Fa AP peas: hoy if — 1 
5 be ns: Nets "Novelty, as the Centuri 


. * IT PY t 18 i. Invenias. 


. tlie = eek, e 


P * Gn AG in 
Mer It | 


©. 


60 
aan 90 105 =} 55 5 in 


vo a} 125 


„1585 Dy Putrines 6x- Autoribus i tempo a 


x pt 7 5 ed 5 mo Aal do HOES ED as 18 (ain 
3 5 . tells Ps, * 1 0 in At 2 big rimes Lad fer 

the History of con / tant im eon 
lo by the Orations of Gr ory Wai. 
3385 vfO Oh? 


66,5 Go | 
1 8 25 | 


151 \ faith 5 


Tb 


2 Was no ruth Wade e : 
the Greek Chafel „ Peraule 
15 de 50 


a EEE Hy Ins t - Io | 


ee oo 
jr ne 8 ph 1 0 ing 


ufels W 


che 4 25 
5 bh N c dee ee he m—_— have . laber ro 


PORES che . 5 


1 2a 

5 5 72 
f Infants ſhould*de deferr'd till they could give an account of their own Faith, 
fridus Arch 5 Who lived about the war Bao, ſaith, (De rebus eccl..c, 20.) That 


y 72 Mind and 


Tin 1 Confeition of himlelf continuing 
Dn after 8290 th b 


I 5 nikdccn ſhould be Baz OL GP 


oh is 1270 a9 f 


a Catechumen 1 


eien and Renounce vg Devil on their behalf. 


EH 


e Tie; the Neceffity. of ap kits bel dre any ufe of Reaſon, incu 
e 55 15 to arty > A 2 0 Ware 20 e 


declare, Max. Cod. 2, £49. 6 Pp. 9520 
that is, you can . get certain of Goat n if 


ve Ager in thei J 


Aift wers in the Name of the Child, 1 DOA 
LEE Coo ale and ridieulous, for the Infant is not capable of Believing 
rely were alſo capable of Diſſenting; and how then do they know his 
nd therefore {ſaith he) Tercullian and Nat ianzen gave advice, that the Bapti- 


the 17 57 gaace of Bap today, wont to be given to them onl y Who wh 
ve ©. COME It that they cquld know and Un del I 
Ws FO 2 * 2 'by Baptiſm; ae 62 be confeſſed atid believed ; 5 Phabl p 
<f 25 Was to W by them that are new born in Chriſt, and confirms 1 10 167.4 | 
befote he was Baptiſea 
e) Chriſtians gaderſtanding Original 775 and leaft their Chi 
Out any means of Grace, had 1 Is m (He ſaith ), bapti 
ed ; "Wk eh how e pe and 


imes paſt (f A he Cn 


IT 5 55 2295 is 115 5 12 EDT 


but a end 


and judged needful o Ete J be oe Few it 1 
thers w 


Were appointed 7 


—_— Bo 


vo 0 . 


ſand wh at 


Goin . 


but allo E 7 


on that 


053 cho 


07h y-own. 
le Words 77 


bor 4 
ine HV Sire 
nees „ San 


ins the pre- 
en I 


ak 


oe p N . 
n * * 8 
PF 2 7 2 
2 1 


4” 1 2 8 
od 7 . 
i. abt BF % 
: 12 


a ry - J 
94S $a e * ; 
r as HHS 

aune's PL. 
* & * 


5 EPL — — , 
* * dune * N 
as WY , 
2 2 I 
* 2 
* — 
J. * + : 
. F.7 wa 
f * 
© ey 
1 e ; Py 
. 4 *, 
14 * 
RN 3 
by, 6 1 
— " 4 7 * 771 


* 


* * N 
— = F * - 
* 5 7 
* - = - » 
9 1 
. f 7 K. 2 
» * 

% 

” 1 3 1 


T. ertul. A- h 
pol, 9. Go . 
3 2. 
TZI. a 


Ve look up t6 Heaven-with our h 


8 


2 


** forth their 2 again; when their prayers are ended, 
4 forth; whith being taken, he who hat h 


4 


ale 
raho, 


— 


* 


ole Inſtitu. 


b ex | Facob, de ” f 
egory h whereof we read in Voragine 
received into the Churches. in vita 


* 1 


120 


3. 


8. Letanies 


Ste 4415-1 142 N x0, Col- 
SIE ont 2 SS fs le lects. 


Cas 1, 


: \, 2 % g 
* . 
=, 
E 


forth dercn fo} 


of _ "I " £ abs; 5 an des Fg * = "CHO FE”? © Ty 4 9 an 
b 8 6 * ** NE * 9 . th 
4 F —_— - 
g a * 4 
$I % 
* 
» 4 
n 
wed : 
— — . 
* - * 1 1 : 
1 K . 
* n 
5 2 *S > 
2 $49 
3 
. 
* 4 


Ace He, Fg: ug Offices of 915 ſed. And . 12 
Anti- hones, or Sing 8 1 05 tes 0 be 0 . 

| ME . non 5 he KEN pe PS t Ms, with the 5 7 . 
12. Kyrie-Ky tieeleiſon and Hebel to be Sung. He ordered the £ 4 
eleilon. tanies and Proceſſions, Faleus Cent. 1. 1 fec 15 10 s CE * 
13: Plalms The Preſcript Number of Pfalms at Werde Nie ci L x OY 75 
and Leſ- gory the Lis Anno, l tairh Durandus. , : "ps 
_ The Epiſtles. and jel Plain yes n obe. dens, dang 384 8 And Lo TH 
Ig: . 40 flaſus brought in Standing at the Gelen Arno * as ſaith Plating. and bv 

40 8 93 


pels. 1 in Conf. ld. 9. ) ſhews that the Latine Ch ch had no Sinai Seri 
15. Sing- that 2 (C9 8 ta our n faith Polidore. 1 30 from the old Heathe 


ing Set (: de Invent. Rer. libs G. c. z.) Who N METR. wont 10 Serif Ae Symphony, Wiknela 
vice. Living, I. 9. 


16. Altars. The Primitive Church, bad no A a78 Pope Heſter v w a the fi 10 Außen of he = 

Conſecration, Bel lar. de Verb. d . Ae, . They con ee Wel yo Tay 

ning to them, nor Kneelingbe ore them, being a No kt 4. Hal 

T7. Feſti- As little can you find the Engliſh Feitiva!s 55 Antiquity. Bi 

vals. The Centuriſts tells us, Ob ſervandum of, [poftolos & Apoftolicos ne: we ue de 9 The 
Magd. chate, neque de aliis quibuſcungue feſtrontatihus,, legen aliquam.  conftituiſſe 3 It is to 15 

Cen. 2. c. ooblerved that neither; the Apoſtles, nor N. Apoſtoliek Men Hay 8 81VEN, us an Lan Ault 


P-I19. for the obſervation of Eaſter, or any other. Feal 
| . 119 0 8 
g 3. Le They alſo; tell us out of Origen, That, ws is is not Jauful, for, Chin, to obſer TE), walk 
Feaſts or Solenmities either. of. ews o. ent ile, Cent. 3. p- 
The Council of Laodicea in the 37 4.8 forbad the Rache or . Jewith, Feaſt, N 
oportet a Fudais vel Hereticis Feriatica aue. mitiunt ur ee wee, cue ets. 4 tes. agen 


Funde; Ai, Cent. 2. chap, 


Helios. | . | 
Ihe Canons of the Ae C l forbad to keep 55,2 to:de ig 
EO: their Houſes with great Boughs i. e, Bay le ves, as they lid 11 5 81.5 70 Rog 

5 4 75 Con. Ar. Can. . Tolet. N. 57 rag. 2. C. 7 efſau 


28. Tb The Feſliwals obſerved by the” Ancients were not, accounted mo! © Holy than othelf 
3 - rao 4 Jerome on Matth. . - 1 ſaith, Non quod. celebrior I ht 2 1 1 ja, 2 conveni 4 
= nn. | 
Ritesand The Valdenſes, The Ancient, Fathers of the Epen held that they. v were t 
Ceremo-" reſt from labour upon no day bly be Lord'sday. 4neax v7 BRING. 
| nies of © The Rites and Ceremonies. of , Marriages gez as ks. l an, 46 he Office of t i 
— the Liturgy: do not appear to have ule in thoſe e UNE: N 
Pope Cie. decreed by Pope Julius and Ser icius nt. the middle of the 4th C Lang Tha That a a 
' _ Well, Marriage ſhould: paſs the Benedif#ion of a Prieſt upon. penalty of of V Sacraley es The : 
5 being ta: en from the Papiſts, and thoſe very Reſtraints laid upon . at On 
ſeaſons People may Marry, and when not, are taken out of the Romith Rubrick. . ron | 
Clement having 3 that from M's hs till Baſe 3 from 1 . v 
Whit ſuuday; and from Advent to Kpipha 4 Marriage ſhould be 8 3 and whid me 
Doctrine of Devils is tranſlated from their. 1 k to guts. 1 


aud 

19. Bow- . As for to. the Altar and to the Fat, and at ance into hurche a 

_ atthe and 1 _ are Reverences Which ſeem to be ferek? 110 0 an Elder gat: IT 
Altar and viz. from the Pagan Idolaters, and from whom the ſup erftitious Ancients and P col 
to the iſts had them, and we from them. Dr. Willi in his Synop. Papiſ. P. 4922 493 > Hol 

laich, that Bowiug at the Altar, and Nene of Je h. e eee added 

tries x4 ; 


As for Ecclefialtical Duda and Officers oller the Lord Ard Biſbops, | Lend Mg 2 


8 | Arch-Deacons Ec: a and the Supremacy exerciſed | one over another. ch the ns fo! 
: , ot Alex 


— 


"Bias mes en 
England; "th ing fo ſe far from. 
N : 5 e whe und th R leaſt for the res Ot four firſt Centuries... 
Dr. Still;ngflect in his Jrenicum, p. 177. tells us after this manner, viz. That whether ' 
foal 7 255 75 Apoſtles 46 52. of. ge over Presbyters , or all remaih g 
the Chu uh jon equal 1 ME) wer, 124 et determined by the Will of 74 
ny 22 b contains his eber bre we have nd Reaſon 
ok. woot. As 29 bing fo from the$ How Pee buns 0 Ct as liter, 4 and 


11 neceſſarily. 7 ng 20. ay is OR zans, 
u aunot jhew by the Word o Got: neither 


further affures us, That neee! Men f 
11 ts of the. Apoſtle, wor fo nuch as by the' PRIMITIVE CH RCH, that a 


len e Saen 
a Having tie thing of Prichitive Anticlt ); 


ini Jeſus Chrift - ath. had an pe over. 7 0 pr vate Churches, or 
at a. Biſhop Bath brdained Min fleis by Bis ſole and wk Aarhority,; -as is now practiſed 
England, , or they, he who. is wy array 72 ith am Hut Or, 5 ſhould have the 
ver to Delegate bt 725 and v uuch more "fetus Perſons, 
and if afy would be hetter farisfied herein, lt are totals pieces, which may 
2 do it, ei. one Yy. r. Owen, i in a Book called, The Order and Communion of Evan- 
ical Churches; and the — uy in a Book called, No Evidence for Dioceſan Churches 
Ziſops in the Primitige Times. 


bly ws P ah F athers were againſt. Gedicating of. Churches to Saints and An- 21. 2 
= 73 cation of 
hap, p57 4 V pe . Chiucb of Stones 0 V0 unto any mo# en Angel, Churches 


hen we give unto a Cy, Os that ſervice which. 7s due unt God one Cont. Maxim. andSaints. 
b. 1. Arg. 1 1. de Sancto. 
| Eraſmus upon Au ve s W ords, hath in the Margent marked — This is lone 

w to each one of #he Divi or Saints, Viz. wot a church erected without fuch a Dedica- 
"Mm. "Bp 
Pope Vitellianus brought in Organs, and other Muſical Innruments into che Church 22. Or- 
4 55 8h HY Bell. de Bon. oper. der, 6.7% © gans. 


aus, an Folidor. Virgil, tion- 
Pope Zacharias, in the Year 937. Ordained Prieſts Gowns, Tippets, and Fourcorned Week. 


Huren ps, Chron. Acbil. Feſcicul. Temp. 24. Prieſts 
cre u Pope Boniface Ordained Wedneſdays, Brides and Saturdays Faſts, as ſaith Platina, Govern- 
S And that Anno en kope Boniface Ordained V tgils or nts Eves Faſts 3 as Polidsy ments. 
iage i il and Pantaleon 235. Weds 
S hat which is called the * Apotites Creed, was not, as now in our Liturgy, known Frid. and 


the Primive times, but has pally reat alterations, Sat. Faſts. 
Is It is manifeſt theF athers in ho firſt, Ages do give us the Cad in other Words, 16. Vi- 
dt one of them giving us this Form for above 300 Years after Chriſt. Ignatius ils. 
aus, Origen, Tertullian, write the Churches Faith, but none of them in this w_ Apo- 
F Thy les 
z. We have Biſhop | Uber, that great Searcher into Antiquity, giving us an account Creed, 
me Additions made to it ( in his Diſſert. de Symbol. p. TC. ) viz ©| Maker of Hea- 
* and Earth 1 was a new Addition, not in the ancient Copies. (2. ) | Conceived |] 
added ; the old Form is; Bort of the 2 Gho#, (35) the Word [ Dead] is added. 
9.9 [-Deſcended into Hell, | is added. ) the Name of { God Almighty | to the 
Kiels of Chris fitting 1 the right aa 7 God, (G.) ¶ Catholic] is added 
d Holy Church, (J. ) [ 274 55 Saints | Madel. And (S.) | Life everlaiting ] 
added. And which Additions, ſaith Biſhop Liber, were not made at once, but at 


4 veral Times. And the Biſhop affirms, that the Nicence Was as Confidently, and more 28. The 
7h iently called the 2 Creed. Ac banaſi- 
nuch for the e Quicungue vlt, &c. fathered upon dtbanafue; Biſhop Creed. | 


a 


ene in tbe 4th Age; it appears to 5 e and to have no luch itawp 
2 


of 


222 


— 


e we not aceurſed d and anat hematized from the Truth, and from the Church of God, becauſe 2 4 


W Rogation-Week,, or zuge- Days, were ordained by Pope Es 444 as fit Plating, 23. Roga= 


\ 

* ) 

a | 

| / 
. . 
rn , . ot. 


at . I 


9 * 5 oP N Y 


a4 3 = * „ 4 
"a . 1 Ei 2 W 15 * * 5 8 x q a; r TY W 9 bn 6 TY [© I 
428 ©. * 3 2 Py 2 8 : at * 7 9 4 . n 9 K 
: þ 5 5 9 * . - : 9 ; 
- c > . 1 * 
be 8 &o& _ o * 1 * 
3 . bs 8 22 2 1 7 
. s \ « i 4 2 * 3 ö 
3 4 * J — * * 1 | js N N 
| : 2 * I * * =D x, S © - . oY : * . 
8 5 N I 3 — 5 wn; 
. Cy + * 0 \ > Bed N y 
=*% - 4 » "Or" 2 mi * oy ws 
1 3 >? 4 18 > * 4 
8 F > — 22 ö 5 
15 * x 1 he.) \ N 
* 7 . g a, * 3 4 , 
a | 1 \ 
ERS I a CY " & LY 
= c : - 7 5 » 8 : \ 
. or +3 Io 
. x 


of "Primitive Antiquit fy. Dr. . ch "of Reform. P re 8 1. I. p. 167. 


— informs us, viz. That i ey went according to the "Reteived mon, th thanzfius wi {o 
_—_. - 45 . that Creed, which. 1. now "Fond » wot 4d have Pere Cone il near thr Al 
. Ages after bim- . red 

„ What Secondly, It doth a appear that what was boy, pure Antie ity. And i in ſeth 55 fit bo. | 
was of Centuries, viz, 3, 3 32 4% dre either got ul uled, 05 htte e of the e Eiturgies, havin ' 1 
Primitive been h2retofore. in ule. Oey . | inde 
Antiqui- The Proteſtant Reconeiler, Patt 1. Chap. 8. cht pag. 261 to a. ase an'abcour i for 

tj left out the Ancient Kites and Ceremonies in ute amongit the Ancient ches and Fathen öoran 

- ; of the now laid aſide, via. Love-Feaſts ; "Kiſs of Charity; Deaconefſes ; Praying tand wel 
Liturgy. from Eafter till Whitſunday. Dipping or Plunging the Baptized; yea, the Trine Im om. 

fion ; Deferrin , Baptiſm ti Eater and Whit funday 3 Exorciſm ; Sufflation's en abe 

e Nicks: ſun Whit te Garment. 3 > e And Honey 70 the oem tiſeu, 5,0" wa 

: the Euchari8 to the 2 from" the: $d.t o the 1415 Century 3 ing tee Wk 7 er, 

=—_ Sacrament al Vine; 7 Al , Eatzug. of one. 90 in Tok bper 5 to 15 12 Eulag 57 37 hnt 
=_ ken, Bread to. the abſent : 3 ot0 7 0 Banding, or in . a" Table 'Geftnre 5 r for and 
=  * Dead, &c. All Which are n And mar ok theſe though in "he firſt _ in 
3 ; EY Prayer in Edward the Sixth's ime, laid afide 3 as the ſaid Author, p- 298. tells e 


” ; Concluding thus. 333 954 
of. Son. 4{ Hows we may ſee how ban the #etended, that theſe Ceremonies were "retained on 


cnc. Pe. "impoſed tp 1 the Juſtice and Equity of 2 the 5 letting their ll 


E. "49S, i. fee, they did, not break. Communion with eh 555 Meer Indiſferent things, br* tnt hen I n C 
3 e 125 Church of Kome : 10 Far thar than ſhe Jhelef r the ancient Chur ch, = laith Dr. Srilling his! 

? "fleet. When tis mani felt, faith he, that 5 left off Praying for ' or Saints; 1 The 
Uuction ef the Sick, the mixing Water with. the. Sacramental Wine; und Ch ” ) Exorciſn le V 

| the anoint ing the Baptiſed Perſon, Cr Mang the Breſt, and at the Conſecratibn of the Eu- eo 
FChariſt, and the baptiſmal Water, with © * ot her things which were petal in the an = /2:d 

ebe *erent Church, and in the Liturgy of Edw. G. k of 


ai Thus we ſee, that notwithilanding the great Cty of symbolizing with Primitive Ain 
quity, and not at all with Rome, that the latter appears to be as true, as the dther'; is o th 
kalle; ; their Liturgies, Rites and Ceremonies,” being ( as ſaid Y 4 Compofition of Pal 
„gan, Papal, Inventions, with ſome. Novel Additions of their own; and Primitive An ri 
tiquity almoſt wholly excluded. And it is very obſervable to conſider what Alters- 
tions have been made in Edw. the Sixth's Liturgy,” to gratifie the Pa 779 as ommitting ever 
that Clauſe of the Letany, EROM THE BISHOP OF ROME AND ALL HIS Di. 
[TESTABLE ENORMITIES; and that in the Commination; CURSED BE THEM 
.WORSHIPERS.QF.. IMAGES ; and have left our tha deere tion which is con- 
emen. as moſt vile abomination in their uſual”: Malſes, ple Gan. but 608 
not Communicate. 591 my 9 : ** 
24% That Secondly, In the next ah it will apear (init as we 8 not Sywibstiz with Anil 
we do quity in our Kites and Ceremonies ): that we do Symbolize in moit, if not in wal of 
{ſymbolize them with Popery, tho ſo poſſitively denied by the Learned. ” 
with Po- Which is Manifett, firit, by the ſeveral particulars before mentioned ; * As the M 
pery- Church of England doth not. ſymbolize with Primitive 58 therein, as it if a 
. Former plain they do not, (if our Authors fpeak true) ſo they. do fully ſymbolize wWitk Po- 
inſtances. piſh Novelty, aathe prof. mak melt, both in Kneeling at the 29905 Croſs inf 5 
4s Baptil ut Suirplice, | | 99] 2h l 
zdly. B Secondly, This ſymbolizing with Popery in our Rites and Ceremonies, appears by. wha 
confeſſion is fully.owned and acknowleged by Parties themſelves. | 4 
offartries. The principal part of Worſhip, (both as to m..rter and manner) performed nl 40 
ler, the Church ef Eng land, is contained in the Rubrick or- Service- Book, by Law eſta- 
Feel. blifhed ; which in the beginning of the Reformation H. 8's time, Was no other than pip of 
Hi. the Romiſn L. . HO lome parts d Yo ing tranſlated into En zlLiſlt'( 072. the Creed, *y 4 
| 7 1 Book = ter Mater, Ten. n 10 and e Ed. 6. Burt 't 18 Fee it all 
| : Is + 1 i 115 into 


ie 


of 
x0 
"wp 


FEES * 
* 
5 f a 0 


——— — roo - - — rr 


AT A = = — aus" 4 a_ 


4 . 

i _ 0 

* * * 1 
. - 


a * * y - N „ * 9 2 * 2 9 a4 9 * * ” WY ay ha , * — * * N * . . * * * . * * TA * 1 + he er a 4 , 2 
<2 ale & g N s Ws - at N 7 F 4 wo 7 a ch 0 * p 5 a hb 2 4 A - a * ad bh - = * 2 23 ” A by - * 
2 4 * * N * { £ 4 7 4 4 * E | N 
5 8 „ mw : 8 * N 5 8 WY” P 4 S 4 4 * #5 
7 9 ep 8 — ; s 5 : be « A 6 = 3" hs 5 5 64 g 4 * 0 1 . f | 
1 . af RG) 2 : £237, "> 18. 1 G 1 : F — 1 7 4 
why G6 3 28 2 ” | ; . . | — : X 
5 | e A 10Y On- Con | 
— N * < . BY & * 2 
* | i un | K. 77 1 e | 7 1 s/ N 8 
. 1 : 4 bo” * — © 
2 — * ” \ — F N 5 1 A 
* i 7 1 © "of * £4 i ' v4 , 54g 13 ' 


. er 6 20 * 1 17. 18 e ins . ; 

o Engliſh, yet. retaining the Tame Service Word for Word, except Tome Alterations; _ 

+ fo Mr. For tells us in 2 and Councils Letter to the Debonſbire Men, about 

ir tun Alteration of their Maſs- Book; Who by the Inſtigat ion of their Prieſts; had been 

red up to Rebellion; wherein it is told them, as recorded, Act. & Mon. 2 Vol. Þ 

ne flit Bo. 'X f by 1 . 1 Sox 1» 828 . * * L . Aer 338 wi.” x * | : 989 te: n 78 7; +2 / 4 

bavin . for the Service in the -Englifh Tongue) it perebaneę ſtems #0 you # New Service; and 

> HY indeed it it NO OFHER BUT IHE OLD THE'\'SELF-SAME WORD in Exg-- 

cout oft, for NOTHING is altered, but to ſ peak with" Neigbar which was ſpoken with . .. 

ather orancé, dil} 7 few things taken but, fofond; that it hid been n ſhame to have heard them | 

tandiy ueliſh, c n 8 tn M, ere, ** S N V ; 
Wome Alterations were made afterwards in the 2d of Eunard VE. and ſome by Queen 


oint aber h, and ſome few by King James; but the Body and Eſſentials of it continued, 7 
- #0; was preſerved ,* for ſo faith Ving Charles the 2d. in his Preface to the Commou- 8 


rh i er, annert to the Act of Uniformity, in theſe Words | | 
% B bar we fad in the Reignrof” ſeveral Princes, ſuce the Reformation, the Charch uon CE 
tor and veigbiy Conſdurationt ben thereunto moving hat h "yielded to make ſuch Atera. 
non, in ſome Particulars, as in their mſpetive times were thought convenient, yet ſo as * At 


ells uin Body and Effentials of it ( as well as in the-ehiefeſt- Materials, as in the Fram v 
Oder thereof) Have frill continued the ſame unto this Day, and do yet ſtand firm 920 124 + 


ned aan, notwithſtanding al 1 "a impetuous Aſaults made againſt. it by hh 
7 rhei n Confirmation whereof, you have the Teſtimony of King James, as Mr. Calderwhod' ., „ A; 
Fill; Nt this Hiſtory of the Church-of Scotland informs us, who tells us, that King James Calder: 1117 | 
; hehe 8th. Seffion of the General Aſſembly held at Ruenburg h, Aug. 4. 1596. ſaid” 5 4. Ch. 
ci fue Words in his Speech to them , viz. The Kirk of Geneva 'keep Prſch and Nile „H } erg 
Eu- ref no Conſtitution, And as for our Neighbou Kirk of England, their Service is an —_—_ 
he an. /a:d Maſs in Engliſh 5, they want notbing of the Maſs but : e Liftings, but that the 238. 
/ Scotland was be ſincereſt in the World. 5 . | 
Ati. * nr 45:3 * l 253] 3701 | 11 2 N Di ar; +3 36s WS 1 - | 
her io that you have the Acknowledgment and Grant of three Kings to the Truth here- . 7 5.: [ 
f Pa- that the publick Worſhip and Service of the Proteſtant Church of England conn = 
e An ed in the Engliſh Einrgyy and practiſed in the Church, is the ſfame'in'the main Bo»  _ WM 
Itera- nd Effentials, chiefeſt Materials, Frame and Order with that of the Popiſh ; and 
itting ever will take the Pains to ſearch into the Popiſh Breviary, Ritual, Miſſal, and | 
5 D- riftcial, which four comprehend their whole Lirurgy, will find, though there may 4 | 
) 


„ + of 


S - $ s 6 * „. - 


- * 
5 12 


THE) ie Wome Alterations and Variations; in ſeveral particulars; yet as the King grants, 

s con- ubſtance and chiefeſt Materials and Order is the ſame, and that ours is taken but 
ut d0 theirs, viz. Collects, Mat ins, Evenſongs, Efiftles, Gels,  Cretds, Letanies, Conſe- 
Ion, Aaniniſtration of Hucraments, Baptiſm of Infants, with"Goffipi'to anſwer or 
Ami- Aneeling at the Altar, Confiteor, Al ſolut iun, Confirmation, Burial, "Matrimony, Vi- 
11, of 8-07: of 7he Sick, Ordination of Arch-Biſhopi, Biſhops, &c. And which will appear 

1 a icularly by what follows. '* 7 EL een n en. 

as the r. Aoor in his Myſtery of Iniguit 3 Lib. 2. Ch. 22. p. 468. ſays thus: For un- 

; it eh our Heroical Reformers did wt, ii the Uſe of ſonte, AF out of  Peeviſpneſs Ir fe. of 
R-), and pleaſe their own Hilyour and Impetuoſity of Wert; is" beim parÞ of Tu ; = 
is in ae Spouſe of - Chriſt, the rue Apoſiolick Church, Ihe Mor her of ur al, deals as a } 2 4 
1 ber with ail thoſe that profeſs theniſelves in any Senſe Children of Chriff's Church , 22 5 58 : 
what Verefere would not habe then divided more than needs; * whence it is, that out of 'a p- 408. 
. , Charity and tender Kindneſs, ſhe has in ſome things in themſelves indifferent , 
d in at indifferent things they are, you have. heard) bumbly condeſcended to fymbo- 
eſta- bio of Go | 4% 2 of Rome, 10 bring oo ber. abuſed Paramours to the: pute 
than ? of C; which Conde ſcenſion, as is well knows, ook good Efe# for [ome - 
10 | | : agua «Je jon Pg PLE! 1 -4 8 745 4 1 tay 

it al %% ⁰ 
into 


1 * 
* 91 N — 10 
Ps | op” 8 +. nee 9 
2 . . & 1 * VG * 


144 & 


VC 


A 2 5 e 2 4 
-» 5 = — 2 *« " Ct 2 * hy = _ [7 
4 : a 8 
* * 3 n 
* 3 * 1 
** .. > * it 
5 1 
* * 0 


* — + 5d / 
9 GELS Y 
; £ * 
Le o » 


T * n 
4 cs, n . 
a "I 4 „ 
OR”... 
* . — 
. 
_— , . 1 
5 by 8 Þ 


= c "7 FO POP ̃ ² NU TI res YER," EQS — . ˙· ; ²˙ ů Ao as ads a A R 

5 EE : N g | | . 1 7 , FO 5 8 : . "4 4 * 1 4 5 4 8 Fr 2 ö 0 N — 
= . x - > £ : 
E. | "IS 5 | x "BY. . * : N - — „ ; Lo | 
3 VL . va 5 n nn th 1 She £4 Thi 
1 pF" G 96 x 2 A 8 - . * . | 7 14 "= 1 . a 
o 15 np the AY 91 51 4 in puh | 7 | Ker rvice mit u and wel Th 
they mig hi — a 5 0 
| as our three ave granted IT. 2 of 

mg. 


the E Engin bo 5 till that. Harlos that: TE. 2 of having be 1575 72 FF AY 


40S. On wo 
1 AS AS 3 LIE... | 
q 1 

RY IE — \ 


forcibt rent off the Er ngliſh Roman Cat holi bona 


| %,; 7 5 Cn 0 tn chaxitable. t/hi 
e een 1 . { oe ver abe ung with ber } an them of 


3 zo ſuch. 2 way nc ra ait hein om thin $i 
Dr. Stil. Dr. Seilling e an mt t s purpoſe, vis. 71 hat ihe, 82 ze 
ling fleet in why our fi 25 eformers did ſo far comply with the Papiſts ; it was to gain and lay | 
r ＋ An for them ,; and which: bes bopeecwar never: inte 40 bes Hogki oor 1. e Fre 
Fm, NI. 5 1 5 A 

. 5. p. Tpiraly, Win not * Symboliz; wit ith Popery er more par icula 
123. comparing our Divine Service in ing Commoen-Prayer and Rope With Their vi 
34ly, By vine. Seivice in their Maſs- Book and Rubrick; and how. much 5 Pars tak 
3 them for. our Pattern.z and Glow, their . in the. particulars following 3 
| their 7 
; + ag | 15 „In the time when Divine Service 2 "ond publick Werlip is to o be pa 


Service BD h 

and ours . ce My... In the Divine Service it ſelf, mhioh.4 is 0 be performed. ata I 

together. ; Third "I In the Rites and Ceremonies perfarmed in Divine Service * wall i Ay v 

If, Asto * be . = "the. times of Worſhip, . Breviary and Kalendar do divide the Yeu 5 
Teal, Vigile, Faſts, and Working- Days: So do we take ours directly f them 


| Sip. eo nets, Kalendar by theirs, both as to Feaſts, Vigils, G Working-Days. 159 
is teu they have more Feaſts than we, but all ours are fo in aer and take 4 
em as our Ritual makes manifeit. For Inſtance : | A 


L. Their Feafts are divided into Movables and fix d. 80 a are ours. 
. E650 ors a 250 an. Movable Feafts and Holy-Dayn, . r 


Movable . leit Eater Day, on which the reſt depend, is always the firſt 80 Ne after hel 


Feaſts. ficſt full Moon, which happetis next after the e1/? of March; and if the full Moog 
- - happefis upon a Sunday » Eater ay is the Sunday after, with a Vigil before: So. ou 
p s them expreſſy. 
Their Advent Sunday i is always the neareſt Sunday. to the Feaſt, of. St. la. * 

der e or after, eee four Sundays after e S0 qurs diretli 7 | I 


r 
= ID 11 3 11 a | Weeks: before Faſter * 


> SS FT TR 
- y = Si _ 
— 1 LY = = —= 


x , , * _ " 2. 9 we — FR) P Yap — edn,» ae * 8 
3 N * * FR >. = * 9 288. 2 n bs: 3 - r . * 7 * 2 
I 5 4 SY * a 
Fg P . | 
* * 
: . 5 + 4 
£ 1 


[4 2 4.56 EN Bei #4 — my wich a Vi 15 7 Weeks 3% 045 6127 BRO. nas; 6 
14 . Thais rey e is 8 * % e Hi 
34 - 1 Jy 1 : | 

i n ee ES NATO ING 

4 ; | 5 3 5 - 8 N — 

_ oY „ 2. Their Fi ixed Feat are as  followeths + Vize ; 

Fixed 

i = Feats, . The Circumciſion of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt, the firſt of gnueg. 

it % 24. The Epiphany, 6 January, 5 

{1 3. Their Gonverſion of St. Peul, 25 January 1 


4. Their Purification of the Bleed Virgin, Mee . 2 February. 
5. 885 St. — 24 Feb. witha Vigil — it. 


0 ST ME a 
l — 
= _—_ of 3 2 


e Yea - | 80 are ours es 


\ Visa 4s Merch, and Kia 5 at 2: PoE eo# 


ark 1 dT CCC 
E * 24 as : 1 54 1 W 77 2 anc, 7. 4 rr . 
ee IT June. „„ 
1 Fr of St. Joby 18 I, one and Fl V 
k — the 29. June: and 1. 1 1 f . 1 vl * . 8 N 9 | 1 12 


. 2 1 r 
„the 25 July and i „ ee ee ae ee 
rtholomew, 24 Auguſt and C 123% ine nes Amort: 101 


4 


| Their, St. Michael,29 Sept. 1 2 p 5 8 = 


. Their St. Like, 18 Ofober and Eten) acts. 


+ Their Mungay and Tueſday in 3 . Wo. $714 als ee 150 


ys. Tn Faſt 
| taken yp | ir Days —_ ing. ; "115 IF £5 1 
| 3 ei Forty Deps of Lene ; * - fi 12 27 8 1225 
4 2. Their Ember- Jays, 3, at the four Sea ons 4 8 Ineflay 47 „ ay, odilrady; 
ter the firſt Sunday in Lent the F eaſt of wi be Miene the 14 and December Das 
22 ; ie 3. The il 
£32.14 heir three Rogation-Days, — the Mondays 2 ueſdaye and Wadneſiag before 
er thy * Thur ſday or the Aſcenſion of our , : 


as, Holy-Days, : Sc. at our Hands? Muit we not ſay, our Saveraign LDrd the 


4. 1 all "the Fridays in the Years So 425 ours in like manner. ä 
W1 bus do we ſymbolize expreſly ,. or rather take them for out Ritual and Pattern, 
to the times of Worſhip, ours being but a Tranſcriptrof theirs, and. which they 
actiſed ſo many. Hundred Years: before us. Anh of all which,, not one Word of 
ection in all the Ne Teſtament. If it be ſaid, who hath required all theſe Feaits, 


Wc: who ordained all his Service for us „to L the Soveraignty of Chriſt 
hough he was not the Lawgizer: being wiſer chan what was wruten-. _ - 
Af we mult keep Holy-Days or all the Apoſtles, and the other Saints of the: Pope's 
ing, why. not for the Patriarchs and Prophets? Why not for St. Enoch, St. 
„St. Noah, St. Abraham, St. Lot, St. ene Job, St. David, St. Sammel, St. 
5 St. Jeremy, Neo? | 2dly, Ay: 
:condly, In the Divine Service. it ſelf, hh is ta be performed at the prefixed | to the Di- 
s + toreiaid. Whioh they have divided into Mattins and Evenſongs, and ſo we, nine Ser- 
r their Example, and appropriated to the particular Feaſts, Faſla, Vigils, Offices vice Pe 
Whaprilm, Supper, We vr 
omen, &. So we directly. 
he Subſtance or Matter of their Divine Service conſiſts in Collects 5 or ſhort _ 
ers, Confeſſions, Ahſolutions, Preſcript Leſſons or Pſalma, Epiſtles, Goſpels, k 
phets, Apocrypha, Letanies, Anthems,-or Canticles, and Comminations, appro =. 


ted to the ſeveral Offices * All which 18 the Subllance. or Natter of 
our 


718 


« Their St. Simon. and Jude, 28 Of aus, Nenn e e f ad; if 
Their l te x Moenler and E e „ 

Their St. 7 30 Nouember and Nil. 411 te Has ar M yon dl” „ 
Their St. Thomas, 21 December and in e 5 964 1 E365: 1 00 

Their Nativity, of our Lord, 25 December and. Kü. „ 000 

Their St. Stephen, 20 December. | „ 

Their St. John the Evangeliſt, * December. | LIE <1 

Their St. Innocent, 29 December. 4 PRIDE: pity rats | $414 £ 14 0 

Their Munday and Tueſday in Enfter-W _ | | _ 


ial, Confirmation, Viſitation on Sick, 3 50 a 


dur Divine Service, in all hyitts cor of *þropricted and "ax ee 
EPR Offices aforeſaid. It is true, there may be ſome Ng Th che Colleq 
1 Lefſon& Letanies and Anthems, though many tine the very Tame Word "i 
Word, and to the Days and Occaſions they appointed them. "Thefe Six-Canticles af 
Word for Word from the MaſsBoodky"wz, * Beneditite- omitia opertt. *. Benenifus Don 
uus Dew Iſrael. 3. Mngnificat anima mea. 4% Nang Dim u. 5 „Nurung e but, 5. J 


Deum Laudanus, with Gloria Pitri, as Rove. en rg to Fes often, and a 
ter every Plalm; and Gloria in Excelfis\ TRA Pheey' Mater to be often Lg in even 
. and Exerciſe 1 ee 

Di T RC F 5 


— 


e Thirdly! Rites 8 7/5" PI we Ne: 
y; Do they 1 54 at Confeſlion and Abſolution? So fe... 

2 I and Do they Repeat the Pater Nofter, Kknetling, after rhe Prieſt > 80 we. Is el 5 . 
Ceremo- Do they ſtand at Gloria Patria? So we, mmmmmue . 425” 1 Sis c 
"nies. _ Dothey ſtand up and repeat the Apoſtles Oreed? SGU . ord 115 8 A Or 
WP... Do they repeat after the Miniſter the Kiryeelyſon, Chrifteylon Kneeling | 7: So ul L101 
6 3 Do they upon the reading or ſing ing Quicungue une, » or At baugfut Creed, and E 8 

4 = i * We. 2 


— Do they upon faying or ſinging Letanies, make Reſponſes by the Peo le > 80 We. 
75 = EO kneel at the Altar when _ partake. of the Eucharift, or Lords Se 
We. n 
Do they upon the Reherſal of the Tew Commandment kneel, waking Mercy al 

© Grace after every Commandment ? So we. 145 702 

Do tlie Prieſt and People read the Pſalms alternately, Verſe by Verſe 3 20 85 we. 

1 Do they ſit at the reading the Leſſons ? So we. 

E „ — — nx _, 1 es in 2 Churches 53 $0 We. : 

3 | ; they r Anthems, and Canticles, and Pſalms, / and Pray: ers with Mal 

1421s e Vocal and Inſtrumental, as Organs, e Gar es, Ge. you wel in or Call 


kf 1895 * een „ 3] =o ; 
47 bly, 8 5 Do thev bow to the Eaſt and Name of Fe ws? So we. ot an which not one: Wo 
to the in An the che N Teſtament... L f 134: 


ces of Fourthly, Is there not a Symbolizing wieWPopery inthe Places of Worthip? | a 
orihip, The Places of our Worſhip kre either ſuch as were built and conſecrated by the Pa ; - 
piſts/s Rien we took from them, retaining the Saints Names they were [dedicared-to.aff 
— de BPeter,Sti-Paul; All Saints; or ſuch places as we have built by their Example 0 
| and Weit. Conſecrated and dedicated to ſome Saint or Angel, and hic 
— to:be more: Holy than any other Place, as they did, and give great Revcrenaſ 
che Head, and bending the Knee, and upon Entrance into it; N 2 
tothe Eàſt and Altar placed therein. And keepſthe annual Feaſt of Dedication, Waks 
or Paganalia, as the Fapiſts and the Heathen ee them did. Of all en not on 
x Word in all the New Teftament, . 
= 5 75 175 3 Fifth, Dowweinot: alſo ſymbolize irh Chem j in the Prieſt-hood, who. are prince] 
= the Pricft- eie ue in thoſe places of | Worſhip? | 0 
1 Have they ſuperior Prieſts, viz. Biſhops and Arch-Biſheps, in the room. of the Het 4 
1 -Drdeas. be bone Blapotals and” Arche Flaming, 7s Sacerdotal Serv ice i in men and Dioceſſes: 2? 5 
© 2 chave we. 8 11 972 wha; = 5 
1 3 prey „Habe they Ifen Priefts, Dillinguiſht⸗ by Dae 'Y 1 and; Serviaes, | 
3 Hagen, ans, Chapters, Prebends, Arch-Deacons, - to Minitter i in Cathedrals z/-and Parſon 
| icars and Curates 1 — rh ? So we. 
2. Habi Have they proper diitinguiſhing its for their Cler I8y, and ac Veſtment 
3 Ha „ Holy Miniſtrations, 48 Albs, Surpliczs, Chalubles, Amis, _— (op 
x _ les, Zones, Er? So we. | ng A. 
* 117 ry Word in althe New Teſtament, n 


I. 


— 


— 


wo - e Thi 


: * 


. Ponifed | 


Orc nation ate the Sabbaths, in Omnibus 


erendis. 

"2 Pat e [acrorum Odin, Or- 
tion of Holy Orders Mall be in the times 
inted, and in the Cathedral Church, 


ent thereat, ſhall he publickly celebra- 
in the time of. Divine Service, 1hid- 


ers, who have continued 
neceſlity of the Church it 


Je proũt a 
— 5 autem Seger dot bur. But the 
being adjoy nd 18 — 


A men Eberl Fund 


| diligently e 
un thar is to be 


kitted to the Order of a Deacon before 
de 23 yeats old, nor to the Order of 
byeery, before cha aʒ th year of hu Age, 


4415 Diaconit  offerene—The Arch- 
con preſenting thole who are tobe 

d to the Orderof Deacons, ( ca Hef. erp 
being Decently habited — the Bi- 
fitting in his Seat before the Altar, 
Reverend Father=— : 

The Bi ſhall ask, Do you know 


=. - 
: - *. 
" 7 6 is ch 5 2 1 , £56 3 5 8 : LN Let * {> 
HT 6 4 n * 5 
8 El 5 l SF < de N E _ 4% -* : E 2 8 
7 q _ a F - 2 o® Y a & 


e Hei | 

82 80 to thy? The Arch — ſhall 
Fer, as much as humane Frailty ſuffers 

8 7 n 

arſo orchy . 


be Biſhop hall ſpeak to the "Cle: 
People, If any one hath ought 

& Perſons, let him come 2 and — 

dence ſpeak for ns and befo 


1 e n / of the Pri f 
| 5 ee 0 Toni, e 


5 a — 
. * Ts The times 


e tenen, Rom. Poneif. ds Ordis, 


che Canons of the ſaid Church, being 


. They axe raken ro the Order of Preſe 
Deacon at Jeatt a whole gre except 
i hy 4 otherwiſe ſeem good unto the Bmg. 


6 mall be 


WY bent. 


W. declare, That no "ED or 
Miniſters be Ordained, but only 
upon the Sundays immediately follow; 


na quatuor temporum, commonly cal 
er. ents Conti, & Can.! Ecel. Can. 31. 


2. And this be done in the Cathedral, or 


Pariſh-Church, where the Biſhop reſided, 
and in the time of Divine. Service, in the 
preſence not only of rhe I but 


nee Bid. 


a eee 
S e eee 
2 W ear, e 

— cauſe it ſhall otherwiſe ſeem 
| unto the Biſhop. The Book of Or- 

Priefls and Deacons. 

4. The Biſhop, before be admit an} Fer- 

forfw holy O . 

ine; him in che preſence of thaſe Miniſters that 


ſhall aſũſt him at the Impoſition of hands, 


_ 35. 


J 5. ' None lb amd « Deacon ex 
Age, and every. 


cept he be 23 years of 
man which is admitted a Prieſt ſhall be full 


years old: The Preface to the manner and 


ru of making Prieſts and Deacons. 
ES Arch-Deacon or his Deputy fhall 
unto the Biſtiop (fitting in hisChair, 

near to the Holy Table) ſuch as deſire to 

be ordained Deacons ( each of them being 


decently habited) ſaying den words, Re- 


verend Father 
7. The Biſhop ſhall ſay axe heed 


thar the Perſons whom you preſent unto us 


be apt and meet for their Learning-—The 
1 ſhall anſwer, I have enquired 


of 4 and allo examin d them, and think 


1 . 118 f Beh mall Ey to thePeople-- 

- Brethren, if there = anyof you who know- 

eth any Impediment or notable Crime in a- 

re God. ny of theſe Perſons, let him come forth in 
mme Name 3 ſhew what it is. 
5 1 9 Wee 


. 24 f. Ned. Gontermtfs. 


ie, The Biſhop takes and deli g. Then the Biſhop ſhall deliver to en 

855 Ty - Re 2 — a ae ge New-TÞi Haſta merry Cajun 
Fine ower,of peadix ar 

r the ;;Take Rage, Anenornirg repy che tpell 

ro. The Biſhop ſhall ſay, the Matias? ks 2 2 e Biſhop with his Clergy. and bel 

and Chaplains anfwering, Lord have mercy . "pole ſhall ſing or fay the-Litany; O0 1 


upon us; O Gad the Father of Heaven have the Father ol Heaven have On miſe; 
mercy uponus; : O God, the Son, Redcemer ble Sinners; O God, e n 


of the World, have mercy upon us; that! of the World, have mercy on us; that 
it may pleaſe thee to Blets, Sankifie; and may pleale thee to bleſs the(e thy 'Servan 
conſecrate theſe Elect. yer Ow beleech thee Refpon.. We be:eech thee to hear us g0 
by u of 064 Lord. a ; ey Nel e Ford. 180 pu "5 1 f ah DHR n 
N - tg Mr . $47 2 c e 2 ny 8 "yg: 5 
IT 1. They Gig oneandthe fame N thee ane is in Latin, the otherin Tre 
ln 121. 5 4 K ; £ 
Pen 5 Sine, e 5*] cn. Holy Ghoſt, our Souls inſpite, 
Aentes eee we Brow t bug. Al Enlighten vi Celeftiat Fe. ; 
1 16. The Biſhop ſhall * kis hats apon 12. The Biſhop ſhall ly his hands ſen 
the head of each bf them, kneeling upon rally upon the heads of. every own that 1 
their knees before him, laying to every, [nes ceives the Order of Prieftfdod;"the xd 
| Receive the Holy Ghoſt, ; whole: Sins thou ceivers humbly-kneeling upon their Nef 
daſt forgives they are torgiven; and. 2 and the Biſhop faying;* receive” 
WEIS rac retain, vey: are. bee. Ghoſt, whoſe Sins thou'doft-forpi 
MA 29: mae forgivenz and hoſe Sin the 
ROLE" retain, they are retained, | 


\r3-The es of Gol be always 42 13. The Peace FSS | 


N 
* 5 = x $'% 
Fr 14 4 LES 


YOu, eſling. Almighty>thaF@: of God Almighty, Sha Bo rag 7 
EOS: ings be amogttFe bene e n vi 


end To AGTH, Mar ot 35 ty 115 > UM: dee, 
5 4 — 1 — wo 3 mA e een + 1 Z. 


. 17 i; 
of all \mhich Progrel, wot x one : Word in all the New .7 
$538: e 2003643. 7E+ 

2 Os 5 ps w 3 90 $4 275 78 25 2 : 12 oP 10 gs = | 


- 
. 0 7 ' ro 
* 1 . 4. r Wo. \ be DO I 
18 r * © is SFO ri 
* - * 
; ＋ 


EIS mY 
* * * 
* r 1 


. a * 9 : n 8 W ha i es Lat E as ** 4 . 2888 8 ä 
— * * l 4 , 
* = OE WIEN 
*, 


od "on b Pl E 7 fy ch ey 2 


Napa r nt gant en aw { Dol got t 20 et aka 15 oo 
Boirel Re furr further Confirmation, of 'our 89h zin with rohen in out Kiter kind 1 


3 en fe- Inſtandes. 
and bel ns Wi the not on 5 Jong tcl oh Ligne, and kept theit Com- 5s 
O (Gd 505 15 e that b © Jong =ppt 48 before Rema Im Dr. 7 77 but al- * 
1 mile chat the Popes themſelves have offered to Confum the Fn, as Dr. Morton's Ap- * 
Leden Nevers; and that Pope Pius the 4th; aud Gregory 1.38h offered ro Queen Eliza- Explicats. 
5 that $5 Confirmzhe'Eiiglih Eitugy, 35 Camden in the Life of of, Queen Elizabeth Teltifies, „ guefti- 
Jervan 2 221 D ren'es. ö * Feuer And Aries "Apptobation in his Joch Mo- o jtluft, #* 
us g : 5 N r 
eee Jefubr, Pr. C7927 ch: TB the Cheng Priyts} and Chet iſm rontain gr: 
n ing contrty to the Ro Ser vic Mont e Aﬀetts;That pur Service is the ſame in moſt- 
Engl EA e g of ome, and That l be Differences” tre not Jo great, that we ſhould | 
ea rationen | 
g O Famous Inſtances wore we Wee! nent may ina Book, called, The Common. Common. 
ſh c7- Book” wor ob pi g. One of 4 Jeſuirz "who toning a0 many. Years ice. 70 r he Ser- 5 rayer- 
; Pauls, deetnied he li 11. exceeding well; leit her Be had B. apy | Extepriou it to it, but that 500k Un- 
ae n done by*vheir" Priefts:. asked, 
c other that upon the pet "Bull; that Iatendictel Lubin Elizabeth Secretary Wal- p. 9. 
bam, procured two Hr fons to come into England From tbe Pope, to whom be . 's dthe 
don and Canterbury Service, ( in their Cathedrals) in all the 38 7 it ; who thert- * 
„ declared, that they wondredthe Pope ſhould be * ill in ormed adviſed to inter- | I 
once; 3 and Cer . 0 Symboliz'd: with Þ; on; and therefore return- | - 
0 Rome, 7 et yd the, Fope t ht they ſaw no Service, Cer tmonies 1 Orders in Eng- 5 
nn be be in "Rn Where; obe Bull was 'Retalled, 
as the taking ef Colledksrour' of the Maſs-Book, tis faid by the kept, 10 43: ObieXion 
„ thoſe Prayers ure godd, which he An 0 be 0 good, then fuch 4 Symbotizing, 4. - 
aith, cannot ; ape N 4 
To Which it is Reply'd, That the goodneſs or badneſs of Worſhip and Service, as to Auſwer. 
matter and ferm, is to be meatured* not by our Fancies but the Rule of God's 
aid: But we do. not find, 5 Pattern of ſhreds of Prayers or Collects, to be 
Vor ſungy though” ſuch things'Pope Grepory, found the Ritual of Numa Pompilius, 
ich were ſaid or ſting in theit Erben to thel Coe. The Alèaron, Talmudy | 
Apocrypha,; may Havez as we ſupple,” good things in „as well as the Pagan — 
| Papal Maſs-books; muſt we therefore put them Into our rayers WE = 
herefore this kind of Collecting, we muft,'by his cut judge bad, becauſe ne | 
de found in Chriſt's, but in the Heathen and ane Platform; and as not be- 
of Divine, but m Humane Inventioſf; and therefore having been abuſed to Ido- 
7 1 to be r 5 ed by us, becauſe, we are Commanded not to take of the Ba- 
„ Materials, "nor 4 Fpundation Hone , Jet, 51. 26. Not to makeſuch a 
m_— ey-Woolly Medley 7 in Dog's * örſhip,; Lev. 19. 19. Nor to ſwear by the Lord 
by a Malchan, Zeph. I. 5. being required to tate heed to our ſelves that we be nor 
_ nared, and that we 40 I, enquire, (aying, How did theſe Nations ſeroe their Gods? 
N 1 rs will we do likewiſe. We ate commanded not to do ſo unto the Lord our God: | 
_ Fes God commands, that we are to obſerve. aud do, not An thereto, or di- * 
ee Deut. 12. 30, &. : 
ear acovits, upon” Lev. 19. 1g. flith, That the acred Kites Idolaters, . 
bs 85 þ they be things m themſelves ee not to be eg 875 rf Confor- 
with [dolators are to ße apoided: © as allo laith, Zanc hs Junius, Calvin, Beza, Mol- 
% Daneus, yea Lyra, though a Papitt, 
but what do you lay to the Lords Pfayer? Muſt we forbear that too, becauſe we Obiection. 
u it in their 'Mals-book, though ſo poſſitively enjon'd by Chriſt to uſe it, who, 
S us „ Luke Ile 2. chat wg we pray we Would n Our Father, Se. 
herefore 


» 


K 


A P 


r 
GE 2 
„ F . 6 

. * * 


3 83 


ih the > Romith  THSMPBLA, IEF RITA - Ge bY 1 _—_— 
ys 2 By Au DO a Form, a they as withour "the _. 

| of any 28221 1255 DN * 
2 3 By an often Repetition of the ſame Form in the ſame Exerciſe, three - 

four e ag feat, in ſo much that in Cathedral Services it is ſaid or ſung-Ten or 5 
velve Day, contrary to Chriſts Exprels Words, via. Thar when we Pray, we 

| Tet mach ſpans 83 ar tbe Heathen” 4 for they bin that e fhaE le heard f _ 
their mic 6. 7. 1 
3 Thirdly, By enjoyning the te Congregation; boch Men and Women, to. repeat 3 3 
dard er the Pre though no inch duction by Chrlty ay, bs Fortis Womta .u 
pheſie in the Church, 1 Cor. 1 2 | 


4 Fourthl » In finging this Prayer CN Reſponſes of Prieſt and 
1 th Muſick, without the leaſt Divine Ane te edn, by Reſpoaſe 15 ay. People 
WW The Reſolver goes on, f. 43: Our Brethren; f finely} 95 w of ending the — 


e, 45 bey do, Viz, Epiſtles, Goſpels, Pſalms.' 

ro which we fay, We do ſurely allow of reading the Sokipturns, but not as. they do dnſwer. 

ceially in * Gotpels and Plalms, eee in the Liturgy, for 

e following . 

= -; A, Becauſe the Epiſtles, Golpels, and Palins, in the Service- Book, are miſ-rrag- 

nec, being taken from the corrupt Vulgar Latin- Bible, which is fo extream- Faulty, 

d fo much complained of by the Learned, both Proteſtants and others. 
Secondly, Becauſe what they call Epiitles and £ are fo curtail'd a L, 
ey become quite anther thing than the Evangeliits intended in the Goſpels, or the 
Awe In their Epillles „ altogether ruining the Scope and Connexion in divers 
aces, as may be inſtance. in numerous particles, if need were. | 
Thirty, Becaule they have been the Inventions of the Popes, who have adulterated 
brift's, pure Worſtip and Service, to patch up theix Idolatrous Maſs-Service, Which 
egory (called) the Great, compleated, as before, fixing and appropriating the Epililes, 

" Hel s and Plalms, to the Maitins and Even Songs; - 'throughout the Year, as 1 
%% Calendar; whoſe Copy ne ez we imitate; writes after. 

Foz: hl, That whilit it 18 may be iniſtructed in the Leſſons ordered to 

read upon the (ſo ca led J Sun Daye and Holy-Dayz, through tbe whole Bible, they 
ve omitted ſo much of the Canonical Scripiure, as che gieateſt pant of Leviticus Ruth, - 
ronicles, Nehemiah,” Kafor, Conticles,' Lamentations, Amos, Obadiah, Jonab, Nahum, 
thaniah, Haggaz, The ſecond Epiſtle to the Thefſaloniens, the ſecond and third of John, 

a moſt part of the the Revelations 5 inſtead of which, ſeveral parts of Apoeryphal Vri- 
ig: ire read, Which ate eileemed by the Learned, to be fabulous, ana 1avouring. of. 
e too muck adored Vanities of Gent iliſiu- 
Fifthly, Beeauſe they have omitted all the 4be Original Titles or Inſerjprions of the 
alms, which ace pant of the Holy Scriptures, which have 0 great a Tendency to- 
fold the A Maries ith the Falms, and ihitead of them, retqinthe Fopiſh Latine Ti- 
les, printed over our Englith Plalms. 
Sixtbly, Becauſe of hole Additions which are made to the Scriptures rhereiay as to 
| 14 Halm, Three whole Verſes, whic:: are not in any ot the Original Copies, and 
oria Patri to the Couclnſion of ſeveral Plaims, ordering it to be laid. at the reading 
i every Plalmy contrary to Deut. 4 2. Prove 30. C. Kev. 22. 18. 
Serenthly , Becauſe the Hpifies and Goſpels are ordered to be fung, as well as ſaid, 
itnout the Ian Wartum ol Liettio.: Lon the DUriprures. 
Eighthly, wie it is Ordeice in the Anbrick 20 fit at the. reading of ine Epililes, 
d 10 fand Wis N bow and-Icrape; and lcpon! * Lie Gulpel,  wathour any W airaut 
Direction ide Seripturcs- 
Ninthiy, Beeule of 4 dilorderly chopping, and interchanging 5 of Seriptures, by way 
h, N eg ot 1 8 2 . vis. 1 Lore bens. 5 mult the Krieit 


LI 


4 
& » 


W 


— 


# 
* 4 «4 45 . % 


>” Ita 


1 7 
f 


py 


\ 4 1 ö 2 thy - muſt © COPIC + | Nl! e his 
_— Ents thy;Proifes. muſt . Feople, . pk band) LEVER ＋ & 
1 5 the Kyrieeleiſon and Chriſteeleiſon, Lord W Duck Leden fr 800 ame 
bet ixt Prieſt ami People: For el ma Far * a nd 
= —""_ found. in the. | pgs wu 4. ce 


_ 1 & by . e of 0 Ty; ——— TY Toyzhing fawn 
=. - 3701s. in — and Diſciplics of the Church ogerhes 
- ons upon the Common Prayer q and ſubſeribed-by Arc Ber Mer, De. "lions Bit the 
_— > of: Lincoln, [ar Pride 1, after Biſhop.of N orceſter Dr. Bron . f. Exett; 
Dtr. Hacket; afterwards Biſhop of n; and Lit chſſeld , Dr. Hard, Pr.“ Featly, &M 
—_ and > earn to! the then Parliament; wherein they gave 31 Ex xceptiong againſt ic <a 
=... Bea s in the Liturgy.". And amongſt others, agaialt hs cormpt Tranilation of thi 
1 * AD And d Golpels, and Plaindsz- againſt the Apotrypha.enjoined to, be fead in 11 
; Lefſons ? againſt ſinging of Service ; agã inſt adding Glaria. Patri to the Pialms, again 
© "he" Hymns taken: out the Maſs Bock, viz; Benedisite omnia opera,, Ko. Againtt-Prici '® 
mee en enjoyn d as they were uſed, 20 EA 6, Againit the ſign of the Croſs in Bag f 
tiſm,which they ſay might as well be omitted as the Oyl,;which was therefore its Conc þ 


3 
_ x% 


2 mitant, afore they went always togetherf; againſt prohibiting Times of Marri iage, & 
Djection. Another Objection, which ſhould have been ſpdken before, and Which we —.— ade 
ad is this, viz, That it may well be ſuppoſed, that the Noncogformiſts are very, bumel 
oubzin their groundleſs and unnecetiary.Seruples x 1 They axe offended with th 
Church, for chat her Ancient and Reverend Fractiſe of, Bow in at the Name: — 
enjoyn dan the 18ch Cannon; and n ere they have that Pokive, Nite op { wh 


Av 


1 Ces mand, ' Phil, 2. 10. to Warrant it. 219414407 N l 4; us a 
iet. is very true, they are indeed o t that Piece (as they conceive).of voluntan le 
—_— Humility and Will-Worſhip, becauſe there is no ebony a x OF, Bowing ax th le — frag 
= | tioning of char Name, either from that or Far other de than, Ves fling ound 
ſe tes When chat Name is named 5 kt inn 
1 For, firit, if it be a Command (as ſuppoſ ed) univerſal 7 bow: at 7 menti Mn i ne 8 
—_ | thoſsSyllables, gand that Name Je/is,. op are Nit. eaven ,, Earth, and unde e, 


* 


the Barth, Men, Angels and Devils, obliged Pony {mn that None 18 mentioned 4 7 
| e 


de i ei ther by wicked. Mans blaſphemouſly ſwearing: by it, oradfunken Erieſts pre 

5 8 3 muttering it, or the mentioning eſus che Son of ente or W nk th 

N . 1 5 15 

F 7 ſecondly; if the Auppoſed Command muſt þ 3%, underſiood 10 relate 

nüming the Name of our bleſſed Redeemer; it muſt then be -confidered W "OE S be! 

Names muſt be meant, becauſe he hath many Names in Scxipture, as Cbriſt, Immanus hat k 

Fobooab;" Wonderful," the Ederlaſting Fat her, $aviour, Redeemer, Jon of God, Prince he L 

Pedce,” King of Kings, Lord of 2 Sc. Any of which being much, more properly nent 

_ be underiteod here, than this of Jeſus, becaule it is at the Name of Teſun viz. ſon over 

= | Name of his, and not the Name Jeſus that is to be bowed to 14 

| Thirdiy, Neither can that Name be ſuppoſed ts be meant here, becauſe it relates Motori 

a. Name the Father gave him after his Death, Suffering and Exaltation, as the © | ofels 
malte manifeſt; and therefore not that Name Jeſus, which was given lim at his C ircus 


: .- -Cihon before his {aid Sufferingsand Exaltation. 4 ain R 
pI Neither, Fourthlyy-can this Senle be admitted as a litera Command that all m 
+ bow the Knee at that Name, becauſe at the ſame time all and gy ch mak | 


_ - 3 that Reverence with the Knee, are enjoy nꝰd with their Mouths "= — that he on-. 
4 the Lord, to the Glory of G the Fathers; for they are Joyn'd together, apa Why 3 is Mot e; 

5 one perform'd as well as the other? 
Therefore” fifthly;- it doth neceſſarily y.reſpedt another thing, than reverencing eech 
nables of 4 Name, ui. that Power, 8 and Sovereig1 which he bath A 

= ave. Tung. in 84 as a e of * e hie he himſelf der Reſurrl after 
| Y 4 8 | 3 e Urre ctio 


. * 5 


x nd 


We 


1 by 
: R | 6 : 7: 
) ſ | f 
dif l . * 71 37 N 4 
ls 8 Ms f 72 * vs 


ano 
Geratly 


El 
F{fitelr 
* K 


humer | Inpoſitions- 

| An ah , th & Perſe- 
jon an 

kinta 

ng o le, 
— Mat. 19. & Doth Sift Jewen 
14 omi 10 Cin perſecuted Apoiogy, : 
unde ic ae; fo the e. 543+ 

tioned bk. 

its prog 

ut til 

h of h 


rince he Learned Dr. Moore, in his Preface to the Myſtery df Godlineſs, hath manyplain 
perly inent Paſlages to this Point, aſſerting, 0 an £ yan. Dr Moree 
z. ſo vernment, to ditect. it to the upholding of uſelefs or, miſchie vous Opinions, ſcan- 


P 


lates Notorious. Specimen of Pride, thus to force others to ack Wedge, by makin them 
Word ofels to be of their Opinion? And what but Injuſtice and a 5 | 
irc ict Men for what they cannot help, and in what they do not ſin? | 
CA ru: or What they cannot help, and in what they do not ſin? And what bur 


all m the Conſciences of Men, and to uſurp his Empire to themſelves ? And again, 
ch ma 7 ſaith he, «© A mutual Agreement in bearing With one anothers Diſſents, in the 
nat he en-Fundamentals of Religion, is really a greater Ornament of Chriſtianity, than the 

1j is 1 loſt exact L niformity imaginable, in b. ng an | * 


ding tl 


e Katt | 17 
ifter . a ho | : # | j : Ly 4 — 4 : 
; W : ; 8 

FIC W . wt | 25 


N e 
* * Pl * 


e 


. 


3 > 3” F A » - 3 + AS > 
”" F * 
12 9 » , i}. 
* »%,; FS, 
Ty ” ; . 3 
in lo th Chapter, * 
the Senſes of 7 


* 


== 


ts N of 5 ick 1 Tam per faded, Con 
5 en abe God ef Peas 1 his Bleffing I commend them. 
ue Book of Mr. Ch: NS was Licenſed by & Bayley Vicechancellour of 


1d, Dr. Prideaux Reg. Profeſ- Dr, Fell, and Dr. Strad 
"Dr. Sil 1 And Dr. Ke excellently i in his — the f ſame purpoſe, tells us! 


* 


5 9 Withe Preface, . “ That Chriſt who came to take away the Inſupportable Yoke of ti = 
3 wy uin Ceremonies, certainly did never intend to gall the Necks of the Di/ciples vii t. 


EF _ : .  -. avotberinſteado and it mould be ſtrange the Charch would req uive- more than Chr 
—— »  bimeelf did, an 0 mort Conditions of ene than our Saviour d:d of Diſciple 
3 e Grand Commiſton the Apoſtles were ſent out with,was only to teach what —— A 
| Conmanded them, n0t the leaſt Int int ion of any power Fiven them 0 ĩmpoſe or 7 | 
rbing beyond ye 9 elf had ſpoken to eh or they were direffed_to by the . 
> Guidance o 7587 God; Naa again declares thaas, That without Contraverſy, i 
N ; 25 n of all the Di Rios, Confuſions, and Diviſions d rhe Chriſtian World; bath been 
1 7 yg 3 455 of . Church-Conmunion than Chriſt hath-dove. 
1 nd ſpeaking of the Grand Reaſon our firit Coppin of the Commba-Pry er 


5 ee ſo much of the Popiſh Service, which was to gain over the Papiſts to the 
Cots 2 that theit Charity therein to the Fapiſs may not be s Breach of — to ii = 
Proteſtants :; His Words are theſe. _ "I 
nd: cortainly thoſe Holy Men who did ſeek by 4 „ Heais 10 draw in others at ſi Kir 
1 Diſtance from their Principles as the Papifts were, did never intend by what they did i: « 


| - that end, to exvlude any truely tender Conſciencer from their — 5 That which I 

ai as # Bait for e bem was never intended by them as a Hook for tboſe of their own Profeſi 

© De.7, lor. Dr. Taylor in his Dur Dibit ant ium, tells us wittil that for a trifling Cauſe to c 

7 off a Man (which our iy” -Chancellors ſo familiarly go) from the Communion of ti 

e Tal llon- Church, is to do as the in the Fable, eſpy ing a Fly upon his 1 Forehad 
went to beat it off with a Hatchet, and lo Ack oitt his Brains. 

Dr. Tillotſon, in his Semon before the Patliameur, on Luke 9. 55. page 156.1 
BE = not of. what manner of Spirit you are f; Which is as if he had ſaid, u own 0 
Tg to be my Diſciples, ut do you confider what Spirit now act and apes you G 

t ſurely which my Do#rine 275 zo mould and faſhion you into, which is uot ( (all 
bez 2 + rl Fan a 3 nin Spirie, bu mild, nd 2 and 2 


NETS GEE 


—— . — - ” — 


/ . 4 # . a 
F ” * — ” 
% * * Fe — * 7b hs — 
. * % 5 : 
F * 


; a 9 ** . * 1 
. enn * ä * my 


De lee L E 4 fir 


"RL 2 B. Ne . * Le Hr 

es Inerefts W. Men, even of thoſe ho dre our greate | 

10 Ws e e Nr 50 vb under the Nougb * e penſation Te ages | 
der the Calm porn Puſtiubion Fa 8 Goſpel; To which the Spirit of Elias, b 4 good 
Man, would be altogether unſuitable, bur wo mg 4 : Goſpel intolerable, for thas defigns untver- 
-] Love, and Peate, and good Will, and nom no difference- M Religion, no Prevenice of Zeal 
or God Ys 1 Werrans 125 e 8 paſj onate e MO EIN 21800 ; 


: * d : ? 4 * 1772 tp 1 
I'S I 4» v4 1 2 4 10; bs An 8 : 101 


10 wett we might add the 8 of L U Nd Hull, "wich 
the late worthy Author of the Proteſtant Reconciler, hath furniſhed us with, and many 
more, but let theſe: Suffice. only for a Conclufion'; Take a Paſſage of the Lord CaſHe- = 
mains, à great Papift, Husband tothe eue of Clevelend, i in his Book again Dr. Fieyd. L 


Sure; ſaith be; theſe Men that y bass ener are befide themetves ; for, if abeyſboukd go 
: Seeing 3 Re, N all their Ad berenis, they would And ile are whe 
SW be ib Burt of g med People in England; and Adds, Pag. 18. That they have 
ot much Neaſbn to 1 ch the Ronan Cubolicks for the Pamun Maſſacre, hat of 
„nd, and the Gun- Powder - Plot on the 5th of Nouember, 1605. Since that theſe Maſſa- 
| cres were Committed only upon theſe Perſons whom Rome had Anathematiz q, and 
pProſcrib'd as Hereticks and Apoſtates; and it was never known, That Nome rſecuted 
2s;the Biſhops da): thaſe hoadhere to the ſame Dogrine and Faith with themſelves, 
and Eftabliſhed. an Inquiſition againſt the Bigors am thew, nogagainftche] Profcfſors 
of the ſtricteſt Piet ys: Rae en 015 & 1 hat 9 Ae . 033% RAY $i 
_ Arid:againitells. us in another. Place, to this: purpol That however the, drag 
complain of the Bloody Perſecution under Q. Mam „that 1 by Perſecu- 
tion exceeds it; for under her (faith he) neg, were not more than Two or Three 
Hundred actually put to Death, whereas under their Perſecution there has above 
Treeble that Number been ſtifled, deſtroyed, and ruined in their Eſtates, Lives and 
Liberties, being (as is moſt Remarkable) Men for the moſt part of the ſame Spirit E 
.; nd Principle, Pit thoſe Tree _ "9 It under d e in * Meg s 


ime. 1 If 7 57, oi — . 7 Th 
b b c 8 . 


Tender 


1 1 w 44 4221 l , : 1 2 1 al; 1 5 
25 22780 


4 . In the next Es as a * 8 Wienel Alan dees and Perſe 
cution, take the following declared Senſe and Suffrage, of 
ſeveral of our th vid. 


Bede Ln 1. cb. as, LESS c That King Etbelbert declared Itter he profeſſed the Chii- 
ftian Religion, that he would compel none; having been inſtructed that it was t ; 
* to the Chriſtian Religion, which ought to be voluntary, not compulſive. 5 


King Fames affirmed, That for Concord,. there is no nearer way than diligently, to 
* ſeparate things neceflary from unneceſſary, and beſtow all our A that we may 
F apree in the things neceſſary 3 and that in things unneceſſa ry, which are moſt of = 
1 and Ceremonies, there may be a Chriſtian Liberty allowed. Abud Cauſ. Ef. ad 

ar. Petron. 
King charles iſt. In bis Declaration, Anno 1641. ſaith thus : © As for Differences ie 
, Our ſelves, for Matters different in their own Nature concerning Religipn, we ſhall 
in tenderneſs to any Number of our loving Subjects very willingly comply with the 
Advice of our Parliament, that ſome Law may be made for the Exemption of tender 
© Conſcierices. from Perſecution for ſuch — — and in Rich CNS ch . ME 
. Judgment of molt Men are held to be Matters indifferent.” | 

© His prelentz | ' Ay in tis Declaration bon Bred Aris is! Spe be, = ao 


6 * me ö A J r , * 7 0 by 3 ; x 4 . 
C * a4 4 + # I : 1 "= *. . _— 7 0 B 0 2 * x 
* 5 — 88 8 _ : 4 * 


1 _ Tx yo 4 WS" x. MEG , 4 - Dos » a i 4 9 * * 1 R 
, 3 1 et a td 8 N * 2 9 E Ti * T * 
* W_ 25 * ME 4; Bas * * * 3 ky = 5 1 N 2 
9 N 8 ESI 2 y * U 5 
< * 
— - fi 


C os. * ö 5 » : 1 ' * 0 5 * . 
„ — 8 5 N . : . _ : Tom 
— IR Py of "«. 8 8 ; . ” * 
* 2 * & Ka a L 3 8 $524 q « * 5 z : 
a N * 1 4 * . > AE ER, % - : . * 4 9 "4 ? * 
8 o n BL * + ö ; 
p {4 = » $3 5 1 2 rl +4 £4 N * 0 * * 8 5 . 5 5 * 7 T 
5 9 , * 1 * 5 ; 2 
* * * 1 * 5 , A Po 
© 
4 — 6 4 IT Vo op | ; 
* — 
jo # 0 
I, 4 KY =, K x * ** & 
5 ob c * 5 2 * A 4 "=... * 4 


e 75 wh my wap 5 the bl and lee a 89 


a \ 32 <> . | 
i Names. Nun Weder Had FH HR "BRA Nt, r 8 Oy ts. en e 


The which be often re viz. Declar. Octob. 25. 1660. Ve do Ai eue. 
pe have formerly ſeid from Reeds, oor th the liber y of T Tender Canſete Woes. 


9 8 +»? 317 | * Aa: 0 . 
4" KHS#Sadis In his Speech, May 8th. 1667. "7 do value nh Jelf much pon kerpi h ont 
_ — N Wy whatever | has © aber pn 10 2 e e ours : :Gbancells 


„ 
A. A # * — W 2 * ae ky 


fone, wn ig Fogel es fe 1 


_Bro 7 
er 7 


* * LR. 12 * $2 8 8 7 Ow of AA 112 92 1 ＋ 1) MN Jor or 
8 3 5, "26thy' Dec 1063 el wennde be 
5 ny e "hive mat of © „ upon Occaſions in Parliament)" h as” 4 50 
1% ire in our Memory, ſa are we ſtill firm in the Reſolution of pirformin 
Ef we do mor ſe, "our elves | far en we in 4 2 Tn" 


Brea the egre”of our Dominions:z "which we profeſs. we can neverthinit ſecure; mhilf 
ert [bail be 4 Colour left 30 the malicious and diſafſeted, 10 inſtume rhe Minds ef 
De upon the' Scene F r 725 e, of ever. en the Effet Nt 


NE. 4 «biden eel by bs 8 n 725 
ö HUGE 51 IO 4 34 1 1 1e eg) 28880 221 
1 ln! Speech 10 foe MF peb⸗ 10. 16675 Declares hike big. Ob ha | 

-< more I held my ſelf obliged to recommend unto you at this Preſent, which is, tha 
4 Ju " uld ſeriguſly think-of ſome Courſe to beget a better Union and Coempoſure j 1: 

5 of my Proteſtant Subjects in Matters of Religion, whereby they may be 

E. — nat qu to ſubmit quietly to the Government. r ee e * they 
Þ Albftanee to 1 it 5: Aud, 20 10 bs 155 a} 


4 


Ton 11. 27 "Ac ways. 0) ' Coercio) 1 we ſe for's 
"7 ad Like dee 3 And en ; . bis ee | 


110 unite 1255 
he je 25 


5 * 5 $1 


* F 
* — — 7 — 
RPA 1 Be 5 1 22 ; Bs 4" 


"gt Heoenpan a lr Parlienem, Jan. 1 10. 1680. 4 9785 their SOT RFA and known Ex 
| — 5 as well as in Obedience to his Gracious, mr 2n, did for the Rs lie ving and 
better Uniting all bis Proteſtant Subjects 15 IS in their“ ä Nea Neming. Coptradicent 
That it is the Opinjen of this Raue de d jon Prajeftant Diflenters upon 
the Penal Laws, is at this time ouehac thy Fr 155 — the Proteftant it 
'  ® tereſt, an Encouragement to Popery,and Dangerous to the 22 of the Kingdom. And 
4 Nd 6. 1680. led Nemine Cyntrædiæutt, Ihc it is che bie of this: Hoh 
„chat the Acts of Parliament made iu the:Reig n of. Q. e b and K. F 


4 punk op 28 8 2 extended and Protect t 1 hari 


q * 9 


9 A * 
wo * GAY + he ad 7 * nn * iin 5 * " 
7 * & { * x by . if <> n 790 T7 9 9 © = * 7 2 — FA 5 
a 7 0-2 — N — 
3 * . L R - ” » 3 
5 * iv} * * 3 N A. 209 « - 


. $532 C 
« * 2 , j 1 : 
. ” - 
; . 


D Bibse⸗ vi Acfoe . De 


lers Elbe under Cunfiäetütiof, sig Mapeſty directed for tHe Nene ig, Co pef 
© and Uniting the Proteſtants: A Bin having Paſſed: both Youley f for 1 th 


0 th of Eli abe rb. 1 50 | | 
328 * r {£945 6 ih > Et cherte A 144 454 Sons tee 31317 


wm Thus you fee chat Im posten ah Parſtontion for Cotten e, orb et only Symbo- 
lire with-Antichrift; but 5 the higheft contradiction tothe Nauie; Nature, Goſpe and 
c Followers of Chriſt, a violent Infringer of the Law, and Light bf Nature Jof doing'to 
6 others as wewotld be done ufito} as well-as the Royal Law Sting our Neighbour as- 
our ſelves, and in utber Enmity, not only to theſe. wotthy ecard of « our bean 
0 11 Great M Men, but of our Latter Kings and Parliaments. 15 | 


Y T7 3 v7 


23 322 


4 7 
Lf 


As afacther Rarification and: Coiifiemation that our Engliſh Service and a Cote: 


mony was from the Popiſh Race and Sueceſſion ; Tale this following. Hiſtorical 
Accontt 5 ; 1 1 us by. fines eminent e and. F 0 Sons f * Church 


i 


1 4 *. * * — * 
: O'S 1 
. 01 and . INE-I _ — I „ 
? Engl p 4 N wat 4 * - 5 8 1 7 4 > Cy 4 o : 2 11 ? . 


2c, » 
L345 C 4 4 17 3 KE 


ge fo in cx: Life of c Queen Ei. ade un ns, e Phat the Change of Religion 


* - 


c was not in her Time ſuidenty made, but by little and little, by degrees, for the conn 
So bs man Re Religion. NEL 15 the ſame State it was Firſt, à füll Month and e of Q. Eli- 
2 er Man Death of 27th of Derember it was tolerated to have e zabech. 
hing. tles, an ad Goſpels, the N. eee the B Letany, and the Lords © 3 
erben, Pie n the v,olga ir Tongue the Twenty Second of March, the Parliamert being 
het we Ste.” che der er Bl. 6. Was Repfabliſhed, and by Act of | the ſame; the 


Hole Uſe of the Lord's Supper granted under both kinds ; ; the 24th of ꝓune, by the 
Authority of that which concern'd the Uniformity of publick Prayers, and Admi- 
6 niſtration of the Sacrament, the Sacrifice of the Maſs was aboliſhed, and the Liturg 
5 in the Engliſh Te ongue more and more eftabliſhed ; In the Month of Fuly, the 8481 
© of Allegiance was propoſed to the Biſho s, and other Perſons; andin Auguft, Ima ages 
6 were thrown out of the T emples and Churches, and broken and burnt., 


ſhe caſt off by degrees, and ſo conſequently, 'w 
of the Popiſſi Ries and Ceremonies, and which ſbe had a great Love to, and Liking 
ef, which was the Reaſon there was no greater Alteration. . 
Whereof we have this Account from Dr. Burner, in his Hiſtory of the Reformation 


"Eli; gabel Received ſome Impreffons! im her Fathers Rei gn, in favour of ſuch 
l Od ites as 1 had ſtill retained, and in her en Nature, ſoving State, and ſame Mag- 


Reign they had ftript it too mnch of external Grnaments, and had made their Doctrine 
too narrow in ſome Points, therefore ſhe intended to have ſome things Explained in 
© more general Terms, hat ſo all Parties might be comprehended by them: She inclined 
to keep up Images in Churches, and to have the Manner of Chrif's Preſence in the Sa- 
5 crament, left in ſome general Words, That thoſe who betiey'd the Corporal Preſence, 


Dr. Burnet, | 
In purſuance of ae Refulves, the Cline e the Wann Matters 
Religion, ſo unto the Romiſh Clergy, as te take them into 
the Commmunion of the Church of E es, as Doctor Heylin rms 3 
which the. fo eſſectually compaſſed, pie fog feyeral Years the apiſts 
continued in the Communion of the” Church; "Tad when they did forſake it, jt 
was not becauſe ney: proved not of our Liturgy; but upon politick Confiderq- 
50 and becauſe t "Council of Trent had commanded it, and Pope Pius the 


- - A 
- o 
—0 * f 
* % Pp 
- 


Thus far Cambley gives us the 5 Queen Fine. ky in the Reformation, what 
A at we Retain'd, which was the reſt 


1 
1 
* 
4 * 
- RE 
4 * $5 4 
7 o% 1 
73 * **. 3 K . 
wo 0 
. I 25 
2 
* 7 * « I 
Py . * 3 4 
. > DS y i. 
1 ' . . 
, k 
\ , = * v 
* N 3 
0 K " . „ 8 
+. ? % < * * g Pd ut 9 
1 4 Py 1 . 1 x 4 : l 
t by 2 b 4 4 
K . 4 . \ 1 N * , : ” fe ** - 
2 FN ” YN 1 ; 8 1 5 2 " * ” : ; l 
n * Y " _ * a 2 . * 5 N 1 * K 4 . * ' . 
bs ae ory b — — 4 N * 0 * 9 TY ! 4 K ”_ 
a « — 9 5 wy 
\ . —_ == —_— - 
4 = = — _—— = =_—_ 


© nificence in f ao (as well as in 11 thing elſe) She rhought that in her Brothers R 
ad 


© might not be drawn naked from the Chureh, by top nice ee of it. So far 


2 Excotnnttalcated the Queen, and ee her Subjects from their 
+ | | 6.5 | Baabe = 


Dr. * 
ners Hi- 
ſtory of 
eforma- 
tion. 


F 
, 

ö | | 

1 
£ 


C 2g * Sa OY 


. 

7 
1 

| , 

4 
= 
I 7 
4 : 


— — 


FP Ii —Pö—e, ,s nr it cat” r 05 
[ | 1 $32 . 2 f 1 D. E un «PLE A Yor th 9 - mM 9 ifs. | ; $ 5 : s 
_— 9 the. Going, or not Going to Church, a Sign Diſtinctire to Dif. c. 
* = 1 nge. A-Roman Hen denen Proteftapee: 1; SEC IA BY: n me 
—_  _ Concerning which, take Dr. Heilins own Words in his Hiftory of Queen Eli abeth. TE he 
—_  _ - - . © There-paſt another Act for Recommending and Impofing the Book of Common the 
—_  -- prayer and Adminiſtratiog vf che Sacraments, according to ſuch Alterations and Cor. WF i: 
Teens vas wade therein by thoſe who were appointed to xeviſe it, as before ſaid; h 
—_ in the;purinance uf Which. Service, there was great gare taken for ths Expunging all Wi jo 
mie Paſlages init, as-might-give-any Scandal or. Offence, to the Popiſh Party, or be 4 
med by tbeminitheir-not coming to Church, and joyning with the,xeft of the Con- 7 
=_ Por greg tion in God's Publick, Worſhip. In the Letany firſt made and publiſhed by K. en- t 
—_— --* ONE Eighth, and afterwards-continued in the two Liturgies of K. Edward the ſixth; = 7 
_  *Therewasa Prayertobedeliveredifromthe Tyrannyand all the deteſtable Enormities Cb 
_  Fof-the/Biſhops gf Nene; which was. thought fit to be, Expunged, as giving, matter of. . 
_ _ - <Scandaland-Difſatisfatiion to all that. Party, or that otherwiſe wiſhed well to that Re- WW ch 
—_— « ligion.: In the firft Liturgy of K. Edward, The Sacrament of the Lord's Body was de- ca. 
_—_ * livered with this Benediction; That is to ſay, The Body of our Lord Jeſus, which was 
=—_ .. - v6 iven for the preferuation of zby Body, and Soul, 10 Life. Everlaſting, e, The Blood of Wl 
a ſeſus Chrift, Ge, Which being thought by Calvin and his Diſciples, to give ſome N 
=_ © Countenance to thegroſs and carnal Preſence of Chriſt in the Sacrament(which paſſeth SH 
mie Name of Tranſubftantiationin the Scheol of Rene) was, altered into this Form Pie 
inc the ſaid Liturgy, That i 10 [ay, Take and eat this in Remembrance that Chriſt dy- 
meal pr thee, and feed on him in thy Heart by Faith with Thanksgiving; Take and drink one 
, fc. But the Reviſors of the Book joyned both Forms together leſt under the Co- cufi 
=_—  * lourof rejcQtinga Carnal, they might be thought alſo to deny ſuch a real Preſence as abo 
_ *< wasdcſendedin the writing of the Antient Fathers, upon which Ground ſheexpunged Fae 
da whole Rubrick at the end of the Communion Service, by which it was declared, Fro 
—_ - chat kneeling at the Harticipation of the Sacrament was required for no other Reaſon for 
chan the Significationof the humble and grateful Acknowledgment of the Benefits of x 
e Chrift, given therein unto the, worthy Receiver. And to avoid that prophanation and Nr 
—_  _-*diorder which otherwiſe might haye enſued, and not for giving any Adoration to the . 
W Sactamenfal Bread and Wine there Bodily Received, or in regard of any Real or Ef- WW <* 
_— - * ſential preſence of Chriſt's. Body and Blood; and to come cloſe to the Church of n 
_- Jene, it was ordered by the Queen's Inſtruſtions; That the Sacramental Bread which boy 
_—— the Book required only to be made of the fineft Flower, ſhould be made round in faſhi- . h 
on of the Wafers uſed in the time of Q. Mx. %% Go = 
be alſo ordered that the Lord's Table ſhould be placed u here the Altar ftood, that D 
1 1 t the Accuftomed Reyerence ſhould be made at the Name * e e ** 
_-  .* Mulickzetained in the Churcb, and all the Old Feftiyals, obſerved with their ſeveral OY 
_— _. ©Eves3 by which, Compliances and Expunging of the paſſage before mentioned, the Book G R 
_— * was made 10 paſſable among the Pa piſts; that for Ten Yearg, they generally Repaired | 
1 sto their Patim Churches, without doubt or ſcruple, as is affirmed not only by Sir Edward 
_— / © Cook in his Speech 1 Fi Garnet,and his Charge grvenat the Aſfizes held at Norwick,but 
« alſo by the Q her ſe lf in a Letter to SirFrancs Vaſſingbam, then herEmbaflador in France. 
mn The ſame Contefſed by Sanders alſo, in his Book Be Schiſmato, and therefore Dr. Hei- 
3:2 ' Tlia in a few Pages after, adds, viz. And now we may behold the Face of the Church of 
_— © England, as it was firſt Settled and Eſtabliſhed under Queen Elixabetb, the Govern- 
ment of the Church by Arch-Biſhops, and Biſhops, Se The Liturgy Conforin to the 
_— Primitive Pattern [IM. of Popery and all the Rites andCeremonies therein Preſcribed, 
_ - -< Accomodatedto the honour of Gud,and encreaſe of Piety,theFeſtivalspreſerved in their 
_— former Dignity, ob erved with all theirDiſtia&tOffices Peculiaf to them,andCelebrated 
micha Religious Concourſe of all ſorts of People, the Weekly Faſts, viz. Wedneſdays, 
_ -« Fridays, and Saturdays, the Holy time of Lent, the Embrin Weeks, together with the 
We |: «© Faſt oftheRezationzSeverallykept bya farbearance of all kin *"\eſh,not now by Vertue 
eite Stature as inthe time of K. Zdw. but asappointed by t. urch in her Publick 
Ce 
SN — * 1 3 8 1 n | , | ; 6 -- | 
C ICORET - 08. 5/590, "FIR 3 | 1 | | 


ae W _ — " 
f : 2 * n = "VI 
W 3 * 7 * 5 . 


+, * » wt va. 2 F £ * * 
* 1 * * 
n ä , 4 " IE” 
, . is 3 * - 
* ? 7 1 1 © 
* 1 


2 * 
„ * N 5 3 
* > 1 a 8 
9 ne * * * 2 
7 4 
Q= 
” Xx 
- 


"I 12 
* 9 * 
1 N I 


- 


1 7 9 
» . 2 >< N 
2 9 £74 - 
2 9 * A = 
£5 6 


A 


„ „„ abide LLbut Sabrina „ 9 8 3 
- _ _ DeLaun&s PLE A forthe M. Canſermiſti. 3 A 
Calender before the Baut of, Common Prayer. Eis Cerrefpondent with me.], The far. 
nent of rhe Loris Supper Celebrated. in moſt: Reverend Manner. Ibe Holy Table Seated in ö 
the Place of ibe Altar. © The People making their due Reverence at their firſt. Entiance into 


+ 


** 


FS. 
SHEEN — 
* — 
a *, 1 


, 


Ly 


tbe Church, knee ling as. ibe Communion 3: the Confeſſhan; and  Publick Prayers ſt anding up 
he 9 , the Goſpels, and the” Gloria Patri, 9 the- Arruſlomad Reverence ar 

I „ Name: of. Feſus, Muſick, Ret#ined in all the, Churches, in which, prouiſien bath been made 

or, the . Mainttnance-of it. z where ibe People could be Traintd up, as leaft to plain Jonge, Br 
all" which particulars were either. Eſtabliſhed by" "th: Lam, or Commanded by the Queen's © 
Injunttjons'y/ or otherwiſe Rexained, by Veriue of ſome Antient ſages Tor. by Law Proki- 
bited; nor # it much 20 be admired, that ſueb q general, Conformaty to thoje- Antiemt (viz. 
(Papifh)-Uſages was conſt intly obſerved _ in all Cathedrals, and the moſt part of the Pariſh 
Churches; ronfudering bow well they were Preſidemed by. the Court it ſelf, in which the 
WY ina e e Ds, 201b-Morning and Evening , not only in the Tut. 
Re- Chappe!, bur ibe Private Cloſet, "Celebrated in ' the Chappel with Organs, and other Muſi- 
( Inſtruments, and the moſt. Excellent Voices of Men and Children, that could be got 
n the Kingdom the 85 | | 


A dom tbe Gentlemen and Children in their Surplices, and the Priefts in Copes + 
oft they attended the Divine Service at the Holy Altar, the Altar furniſhed with 
Nil Plate, Two Pair guilt Candleſticks, with Tapers in them, and a Mafly Crucifix ß, 
Silver in the mids thereof, which lat remained there for ſome Tears, till it was broke in 
pieces iy Pach the Foot (no Wiſer Man daring to underidke ſuch a Deſperate Service) 
at the Soliriration of Sir Francis Knotes, the Queens near Kinſman by the Caries, and 

one who open appeared in Favour of the Schiſm at Frankford ; rhe Antient Ceremonies ac 
Ae erped by the Xyights of the Garter; in their Adoration towards the Altar, 
aboliſhed Nin Edward tbe 6th, and revived by Queen Mary, were by this Queen re-- 
rained as formerly in ber ' Father's Time, for which ſhe receiv'd both Thanks and Honour 

From bur very Enemies, ['viz. the Papiſts] as appears by Hardings Epiſtie Dedicatory, be- 
fore bis Anſwer to the Apology, So far Dr. Heilin. . * | 


7 1 


1 ＋ hus from what the Sons of the Church, Cambley, and Burnet, and Heilin have Affirm - 
ed, *Tis Apparent that Q. Flizaberb had a Natural propenſity to favour the Papiſts, 
and that this was Diſcovered by her making the Terms of Communion much more 
eaſſe to the Papiſts than in King Edwards time, whereby ſhe'became the more Difficult 
and Ardueus to the Proteſtant Difſenters, and whom ſhe Rigorouſſy Proſecuted for 
their Piſſents; Cambden Informs us, That about the Year 1583. The Queen [Who _ 
held it for a Maxim, that ſhe ought not to be more Remiſs in Eccleſiaſtical Affairs] 
* advancing ¶ bitgilt from the See of WorceSer to that of Canterbury; above all Com- 
* manded him to Re- eſtabliſh the Diſcipline of the Church of England, that as then lay 
-* Diſmembred by the connivency of Prelates, the Obſtinacy of Innovators, and by 
the Power of ſome Great Ones, whilſt ſome Minifters uſing to their own Fancy, new. 1 
Kites of Services in their Private Houſes, utterly Condemning the Liturgy; and the -4 
* Appointed Manner of Adminiftring the Sacrament, as being in many things contra- 1 
ry to the Scripture, and therefore many refuled to go to Church; to Abolifh which ® 
. but things, and to reduce them to Unity, Whitgift propounded Three Articles to the 3 
'© Miniſters, by them to be Suhſcribed; but [adds Camblden] *Tis Incredible what : 
Hei- © Controverſies and Diſputations aroſe upon this, what Troubles #kirgift ſuffered of 4 
ch of certain Noble Men, Gr. How the ſaid Whitgift vexed the poor Difſenters, what Let- Þ 
ters were writ to him from the Council and Treaſurer Cecil upon their Complaints, and Part f 


rern- WK + | | . 
o the his Anſwers, you have at large in a late Piece called the Harmony between the Old the Cous- 4 
ibed, and preſent Nonconformiſts, ſome ſmall Abridgment thereof take as followeth, not cils Let- 
their unworthy MIR Notice, viz. in a Letter ſent unto the Arch-Biſhop of Canterbury, ter to the jl 


ated and Biſhop of London, from her Majefties Council, September 20. 1584. . |  Arch-Bi- Þ 


. 5 0 . * | | | 42 ſhop of 
128 We have heard of late times ſundry Complaints aga inſt a great number of Preachers, Canterbury | 
-rtue * whereby ſome were deprived of ther Livings; ſome ſafpended from their Miniſtry, and and. Bi- 
blick * Preachingzeſpecially ſuch who inſtrutt the People againft your Spiritual Courts;advan- hop of | 
7 IT CORNER : | F cing Londen. 


4 
1 4 
1 
1 
\ 5 
— * 0 Fa q 
— I 2 


8 
* * 2 . 
" * ** - 27 2 * * 
93 n G * 
1 4 A, * 
* a 8 x . — 
* 
i . \ N 
. * * * ” " 4 
N 4 * ? © 


* \ . 
— 8 
3 
* 
200 
. 5 — 7 
1 2 F. > G ' — / 
i - _ 
* = 
1 « 
” 
: 8 
LP: > 
1 % 


Tireaſu- 
_ 7 rer Bur- 
_ i; 


Arch 
Biſbop's 


- 


8 


© want of good Teaching, and thereby dangerous to the ſubyerting of many Weakling 


i 1 Arch Bp. ed from Perſons of Credit for Peaceabl= Perſons, yet greatly troubled but alſo am Idaily 4 
| gif. now charged by Counſellors and Publick Perſons to ne glett my Huren not ſtaying thee 


« a5 the Papilts thereby are greatly encouraged, andevil diſpoſed Perſons animated, and 
; < thereb the Queens b ale ſty's To endangered; * 


#1 E Reply, 't 
| I x Ply 


uin Execution with great Cruelty, to the Suſpending , Impriſoning and Executing 
many of the Faithful Servants of Chriſt in this Queen's Reign, SRC Fuller in 55 


F _ . - yalency-of Popery under a 
: | cd x N vo Bs NY x : os : 


ngto F 


Mmoratice, and with great enormous as Drunken. 


niſters and Preacher; 


«4 


am come, to the Sight 


-< Contented, Fincit qui.patitur —— And if my Friends hevein, forſake me; I truſt God 


y. were the Severe Laws made. againft the Nonconformiſts, which were put © t 


„„ — 
r 2 * : OS 


9 1 . Fog] , . ; , y we 
* — — I * E > 7 
FS 2 / : 1 0 if » d . . * K 8 om. 1 1 N 
** S : F 2 . . 2 N 
* - : 4 4 : 


— 


ene FL EA for! the Non-Confoi 

n theſe and faceceding Times, by the Witneſs born-by/ ſeveral Eminent Diſſenters, 
hich we find upon Record in fevers! Books, vi. A Bbek called the kegifter; another 
he Abridgment, which was a Book Delivered to King Femes by the Minifters of Lin- 

In the Regiſter page 3. We have the 24 Articles agreed in the Synod, and Confirm-- 

d by the Queen, e v. 
$73, Whereof Receive his Anſwer to the firſt "Article, The Article was, Whether 
he Book Intituled the Book of Common Service alowed by Publick Authority in 


a» þ 


this Realm, is to be allowed in the Church of God, by God's Word or no? Te 
bick-he Reel TRtoEoNE on a | | 2 | 
* The Similitude that this Book hath with the Form of Prayer which the Papiſts 
uſed, I think declineth from the Equity of. thoſe Laws, Deut. 7. 25. 12, 30, 18, 4. 
Which things our Fathers ſo much Regarded in the Primitive Church, that their 
W Boaks are full of great Complaints againſt all Similitude te be had with the Gentiles, 
es, the Second Conner} of Bracca made 4 Decres, that no'Chriſtian' ſhould baue either Bay- 
'  ;ves or Green ws vg their Houſes, becauſt So Gentiles ſo accuſtomed, and at this day, 
SZ Reformed” Churches in France, Polonia, Helvetia, Scotland, and other places,” have 
| BE -2nged that Form of Prayers; which Prudency of all Ages, if we fball Condemy, the Rebuke of 
Wh: Apoſtle I think wilt Teach 18, 1 Cox. 14. 36 Came the Word of God out from ou, or 


er Fame it unto you only? © , 18 B64 51 V5 WEE ons 

bo * 5 . We have the Pſalms, Venite, Benedidus, Magnificat, nune Dimirtis, uſua! 

rt am in our Miniftry, of which we can give ne good Reaſon ; nor 1 ſee no cauſe why we 
ne * ſhould more leave out Aue Maria, and becauſe of parting the Scripture again into 


the Epiſtles and Goſpels (which was not heard of before the Days of Popery) I dare 
not Avow that this is that Reverend handling of the Scriptures, and the dividing of - 
the Wordof Truth which St. Paul Requireth, 2 Tim. 2. 15. 7, ERP 
Thirdly, * The great Inconveniency which hath followed this Book while it hath main- 
© tained an Unlearned Miniſtry, and made it thought ſufficient to have-the Service 
Aead. wherein we Have made the Spirit of God to ſpeak in vain, 1 Nn. 3. 12. which 
"I Requires the Miniſters of the Goſpel to be apt to Teach, and to Exhort and Re- 
prove, Tit. 1. 9. This is another Cauſe why I cannot Subſcribe unto the Book, that 
it hath all things anſwered to the Word of Gd. . 
But the Abrigment is much more full, bringing Arguments from the Scripture, the 
Fathers, the Old Refermers, and our own Old Proteſtant Doctors againſt it, vhere- 
of I ſhall give this following Account. 
Firſt, It is contrary to the Word of God to uſe ſuch Ceremonies in the Worſhip of 


— 


upon © God as Man has Ueviſed, if they be notorioufly known to have been of old, and ſtill 
Ppok to be abuſed unto Idolatry and Saperftition by the Papiſts, eſpecially if the ſame be 
mit now of nonecefiary uſe in the Church; where note that the Ceremonial part of tbe 
"ery * Engliſh Service, that is like unto that of the Romiſh, is what has been abuſed by the. 
anu © Papiſts.to Idolatry or Superſtition, but yet are not ſo neceffary to Divine Worſhip, . 
and © but that the Worſhip may be Compleat, .Devout and Oxderly without them: Which 
n appears, ſay they, 3 . 3 
ould © Firſt, By the Second Commandment,. which forbids a Provocation unto Spiritual 
ſt be Fornication, as the Seventh dothrto that which is Carnal? F 
Gon < Secondly, By the Commandment and Direction Ged hath given us in his Word to Se- 
id 1 c parate dur ſelves from IdSlaters, and be as unlike to them, as may be, eſpecially in 


© their Religious Obſervations, and . Ceremonies, to aboliſh not only all Idols, and 
© that ſo as we may beſt ſhew our-utmoſt Deteftation to them, and root out the very me- 

a . _ * Thirdly, By the Equity and Reafons of theſe. Commandments a hick we find ſet down. © 
INE in Holy cripture, —_— any oh G 


* Firſt, That 


FE + "i 
K 


* * N 0 * * * * * 
; . 4 ee \ 2 3 * 9 
" 7 - ; . . 
— ; 73 
5 I . & : 
. : 1 f 
* : > 4 - Z 
Il AE. f 
£1 9 p⸗ * P b 
: , R * 1 
. © 4 - . 
A 3 


4 = DS * 
* b © 
—— l " - 4 
8” x. © Y x 2 F #7 
P 8 
p 8 bi : 1 
1 
. 
3 
Fa 22 = 
a8 
- 
- . 3 * * 
8 * 


5 
26 Hou 

- 
_— 


I — 1 
1 5 « 
£ — * _ - — 
> 222 — — — — — — 
mT Po - l d 
\ n 


ry 
D 1 — . 3 3 


— 


N 


I 
4 > 
_— —_— 


* 4 - a ö * « n — 
— - GE 3 _— ” 12 12 r 22 2 W E * 6 * 9 
* BY 0 La - * * * r * R 1 N 9 OT IV 4 : ROWS ＋ ». - \ 
* —_ 4 T PRE PI , \ * * 8 . *. 1 9 * 7 17, 

* * N 5 — af Y * , \$ if - 4 

Ne” DISD __— * < Y bb. 4 v7 ˖ I AC * | 4 , 8 4 „ 
4 1 2 ws. 1 5 _ ) f 1 31 - - . as A n — 1 - Dx 
Lb — 2 3 4 2 E 2 Me Bu of S 3 EPA pt - ab Oe AS * * * 4% 8 A . . 
3 8 5.4 * 4 : "4 8-0» 5 „ 5 8 3 / . 1 ** F : X y 8 N N 
Emp * Edd; £ < Th. * 4 n * LES. of * 9 9 1 0 — 2 8 r - 
IC 1 1 XY ua — 8 " yr” 4 - pe p 4 * "=. __ 6 4 "4X 'Es I 
1 3 * 1 * 2 , * * ”" * 5 2 * EG i 
* 7 _ + VS by N 6 : - . N 4 32 1 
3 A I 95 * TT * 
. . * > . \ 
5 5 5 l : . © 2 ; % » * 14 2 

3 - 
4 3 4 * + 2 : i 4 P 
* Wy, 1 wa, *. * 2 bs 9 wa * 8 nd : WER 
p 2 * 2 * 3 % <7 K of 4 
1 . 7, TI 


* 4 o a th & 
TS. DET al g WES oh x 9 
4 I 4 ck ? 
\ - 2 n ue 
» 1 4 ICH, 
3 * : n 3 *_ 
a” Xt: x" b 8 
- — % - 5 » 
. . Keg 
. © 
4 * — , 
7 * . 5 Ha. 
- oy 


2 EY N 


, 


It 


2 


<Forefathers; unleſß we be aſnamed of, and oaſt away with Dęteſtati 
g ments and Monuments of if: oe Wer af 


* * 4 5 4 1 
% Y © 22608. $ 1 


4 EY „ Sno at aft 
_ +»* Thirdh; That we ſhould be in danger to be Corrupted in the Suhſtance of Religion 
J and Purity of Doctrine; and even to fall back: again to; Idojatry, if we. Conform, 


- ©.qur: ſelves: ts: Idolatrous: Ceremonies? yea, if we: ſhew not all ,Deteftation' unt 


6 them. 8 8 


< Fowrthly, That our Conformity, with Idolators in their Ceremonies, wherein they 
Re poſe the greateſt part of their Religion, will be a ſpecial means to harden them 


in Super ſtitio: 


2 | 8 * — 92 ; 624% A . Wi "ut I 2 N27 Ty f 78 WP 2 'F 
5 Fifthly, That ſeeing the Pope is revealed to be that great Agtichrift, and lis Ido- 9 


© latry troubleth the Church at this day more than any other, and. our People Con- 
Tverſe more with Papiſts, then with any other Idolators, there is more in the 


3 > 


' © Retaining of the Ceremonies and Relicks of Popery, then of any other Idolatry iſ 


* atſoever. TIF 


By the judgment of the Godly Learned of all Churches : 


© © Idolators and Hereticks , and carefully to ſhun, all Conformity, with _ them, 


© therein... + 


* ma EY, in no- 
© thing agree with that moſt dete ſtable rout of the Jews. "A 1 


And in another Council, That none ſhould Faſt on the Lord's Day, becauſe the 


6 Manichees:had taken up that Day to Faft in: That ſuch Altars as were ſetup in 


the Country, and High-ways, in Memory of the Martyrs, ſhould be Ahboliſhed ; 9 | 
© and that Solemn-Requeſts ſhould be made to the Emperor, that all Reliques and 
f 3 of Idslatry might be utterly deſtroyed; and this Decree we find Cited ll 


ln another Council, That Chriſtians ſhould not Celebrate Feaſts on the Birth- 
© days of rs, betauſe that was the manner of the Heathens. Tertullian is large 
and vehement in this point. Ws FVV 

As ſaith be, We may give nothing to the Service of an Idol, ſo may you borrow 


nothing from the Service of an Idol; if it be againſt Religion to ſit at Table in any 
- © Idols Temple, what is it to be ſeen in the Habit of an Idol? Thou that art a 


© Chriftian-muſt hate thoſe things, the Authors and Inventers whereof, thou can'ſt not 


4 chuſe but hate. F a 3 a 5 s 3 : 
- - © Auſtin himſelf ſaith, It you would win Pagans, leave all their Solemnities, forſake 
eee Toyen.? 1.1" -4 HH „ 1 


© The Judgment of the Church of Scoland in their Letter to the Biſhops of England, 
+ 1556. froma General Aſſembly at Edenborougb, Thus Writ: If Surplice, Corner Cap, 
rand Tippit, have been Badges of Idolaters, in the very Act ↄf Idolatry, what have the 


Preachers of Chriſtian Liberty, and the open Rehukers of Superſtition to do with the | 
I dxeſ of the Romiſh Beaſt, and in the Confeſſion of their Faith ſworn to by them, and 
- © the King's Majeſty alſo, we find theſe words, And deteſt all the Ceremonies and falſe 


© DoRrines, of the Roman Antichriſt added to the Miniſtration of the True Sacraments, 


1 


We Deteſt all his vain Rights, Signs and Traditions brought into the Church without 


the Word of God. Mr. Kggers, that Holy Martyr, would not conſent to a Canon 


th at was to be made in K. Edward Days for the Clergies Conformity in Cap. Tippit 
and the reſt of the Apparel, unleſs it might be — that the Pa pls for 2 Dij er. 


ence between them ind others might be Conſtrained to wear upon their Sleeves a 
Cha h ice Sith a Hoſt upon it. 3 | b 


\ 


"3.94 ö —— 


* + ö : 4. FS i * * 1 * = N - 
„ £ * q fe - . . 
* 8 1 I > » 1 — = , * 
— # 4 a * - : ; pa . - * - 


* 88 4 9 , " a 
» * 7 ra I "OF" 9 * ag a Lt nd MR * 
. ee ei abs 
% 


ine Deteſtation-which-ther Lord our God (being à Jealous; God) beareth, 
| 5 and all the Inſtruments and Tokens thereöf, a5. unto: Spiritual 

"os "WEE OTC om. -*4 7 2 25 6.02 N 2 7 + ot CF St 0? 5 Too 1 7 2 8 EN > 
© Secondly,- That it cannot be ſaid fincerely we have Repented of the 2 1 
ion, all the Inſtru · 


dly Learned of all Churches, and Ages, who i 
© have conſtantly Taught and given Teſtimony of this Truth, that Chriftians'are 
e boung to caſt off the Ceremonies, and Religious Cuſtoms of the Pagans, Jews, 5 


An the Council of Nice it was Decreed, That Chriſtians might not keep the Feaft 
© of Faſter at that time, nor in that manner the Jews did; let us, 27 c. 


Biſhop | 


8 
an, 
B 
dr0\ 
nitt 
on. 

1 
141 
ng: 
dur 
L 
Ar. 


E 


28 Le 


* 5 * 550 


4 2 * n 
- * N 
- e 
5 
\ 2 m PI 


— 1 FA * * 8 * * PR 
2 2 7 


—— 


Alen, PL EA es ue fe Now-Confarmih 


baareth, 2 * d, Tbat in gur Liturgy me are ſo. like the Papiſis in Marrs eg 

ee ir, 51 iũ our Fault 2 we di an # S 2 a 

abe FR _ fotined"Chorches ap ainft a e of ihe F Pa PR, ap- 
4 n Men ef thus of them, The Reforms 40 15 ſai 1 are ſo far from Ad. 


nirring ibe Full ' Doſe: of your Here ies, that by 110 vt ant they can 2 digeſt one Han of your Cere- 
ON rm, _ Humpbrey faith, Thar we ogbr to refuſe fo conform our "Glues to the . of God, 
n unto, felling plainly his D 

ente, any of their Ceremonies j proteliing plainly his tire, and Hope of the utter A ib. 
og of the eremonies of all che Monuments of Topiſh Su Perſtition, that yet. remain in 


in they 

if. 5 fue mai, That if 4 Min miſlite 6 our Form of Service, as not differing [uffici ently from 
18 1 1 4 urs, be ſue we eib bis greateſt Ze al in Oęteſt atich [ Jour Idolaim and Blaſpheny: And again, 
on. = bor, faith. 56. geen 5 pat a Sh:w Fopery. 


Dr. Surcliff maketh this one heb rincipal Arguments Fi painſt the Papiſts That they 
ve maſt of the ir Ceremonies from. the eus and Fagans: To the ſame a tr. Greens 
am and Mr. Marbury. . 2 

Thas Ki 987 with us. moſt ot the Teform'l Divines do hold,” 25 


ns e 7 5 Nu he & Have alleftged. out ot the Gil Tegament 4 Aga Loſt 1. 
Tevel 3 1119 55 do bind us as mich as they did che Fems; and from deen they 

F th 20 ; onclude,: as we ha 5295 „That all, he Rel &s of Popiſh d Heathehith Superſtion 

een re to, be baniſh'd. EP Church of. Chit t: Of this judgment are Calvin, Martyr, 

Ven rineug, . l Vs =p 1 985 US, FORE Fe Zepperus, our oun Book of 
8 omilies Is Fu „And. QUIET KF, ; 

n no- 2. That 2 Fo 4b re the reſt of the och Kings of PIPY which ſhew'd 

e the oſt Zeal in ahol iſh "s tho things, which. Bad Lacs buled by Idolatry, did no. more 

ud in han they were bonn by. the Paw of God to do; and that, from their Example, the 

ſheds x rgument holds i cron Againſt the Monuments of Idolatry now, becauſe all Chriſtiane 


re bound to imitate their Zeal therein: : Of this udgment was Auguſtin, Calvin, Mar- 
„ olpbius, ZTevator, Zanchius, Biſhop Fewel, Bllfon,, Dr. Fulk, Dr. Raynold, Dr. An- 
- _ ems, Mr. Perbins, and others... 14 
3. That the Retaining of Popiſh Cerertionles will” certainly be the Means to BETA 
hre er the Doctrine that we profes, and to bring the People back to Popery. This was 
large Ahe Judgment of the People of Saxony, and of them of Hela, And of Liber. 
1 4. That the Retaining ot the Ceremonies bf Idolaters will cauſe them to infult over 
Fan ur Religion, as it, it could not ſtand without Kelp from them, and to harden them in 
* Heir liking of their own Idolatry. © This Reaſori hath been uſed againſt Conformity 
itz the Fews by Conftamine the Emperor, and by all, the Fathers in the firſt Council 
= Nice, and againſt Conformity with the Fapiſts.  Begentiis, Muſculusg Biſhop Feweh 
nd others. 
J. We have coufrn'd ins this out Perijaſion, That it is unlawful to retain the Cere- 


land onies ot the Pa piſts, b 7555 ce of the great Hurt they have done, and do daily in 
Ca 7 he Church; for We find, tha © loine of the learned'ſt of the Englifh Papiſts, namely, 
the , Briſtow, And he. that penn'd, The Petirioh for the Papifts, which Dr. Surcliff and 
the lr. Tewei haye anſwer'd, have bt this Ar ument juſtified tbeir Church and Religion, 


"hat we have Borrowed our Ceremonies om them; yea, ſome of them, as Harding, 


Sk arial, and he that writ the Aſtroſogical Epiſtle for os Engliſh Papiſts, have profeſs'd, 
ents That this Was to t em, an evident Fgument, that Obes: Elizabeth did in her Conſci- 
bout nce like well. of. 1 eic Religion, b cauſe the liked and maintain'd their Ceremonies ; 


1ad,the: Superſtitiouz Multitude do 5 Uſually defend the Bleſſing of themſelves with 
| rofling their Breaſts, and F oreheads, by our croſſing our Children in Baptiſm. And 
o which ue, may add. this further teſtimouy following, viz. | 
Atlas Pamaſ. Pag. 612,613. tells us, Tha from Three Romiſh Channels was the Engliſh. 
Service raked geber, ek. 1ft, The pig dd out of which the Common Prayers gre 20h 
FIR: PIG. Js 


R * 4 2 OD 

KS * * ae : 9 F 6 IS FE * 2 N - ES wn 
a a * — . ge” "aus : ä 9 
* 4 N 4 n REN * Sr : * 9 FY i ak if 3 * N . . 9 7 WY & Rr 9 3 
- Staff ccc 88 ö A 8 5 L TERS: 7 OF; 
22 4 e N : $a r n * NG 20% 1 r * 9 8: 2 8 8 ö c 3 N : 
RY * . — 99 1 F es ob. 8 2 5 x 0 9 : 8 © % 2 
> . * # . 


9 * 


"Aa Ln # LEA my 85 Mea, 


1 Ritual or Book of Rites, out of which the ies es ATE ret 
| 1, Matrimony, V ifitarion'ef the Sick, arc taken. 340. The Naß- Boo — 
_ * © which 9 Sonſecration of theLord's s Supper, Collects, Goſpels and Epiſtlegare taken, 
© Biſhop Half in his u Vadis ſaith, © That his Eyes and Ears can witneſs with what Ap. 
puuſe fx Catholicks entertain'd the new tranſlated Liturgy of onr Church! 
Mx. Thomas Gage, in his Exgliſp American, Chap. 22. Pap. 205. thus exprefſeth him. 
elf, I continued Twelve Months at my Uncle's Houſe at Gatton, ſearching (tho un 
9 known to my Uncle and Kindred) into the Doctrine and Truth of the Goſpel pro- 
* feſs d in England, for which Cauſe I made my | Journies to London, and then private- 
417 I reforted to fome Churches, and eſpecially to Pauls Church, to ſee the Ser vice 
0 be and to hear. the Word of God een but, ſo that! might not be ſeen, 

x 72 or diſcover d by the Pape Whien in Pauls Church I heard the Organs 
© and the Muſick, and the Prayers, and the Collects, and faw the Cerenionies at the 

ER; 1 remembred Kome again, and perceiy'd little Difference betwixt the twoſ 

urches. I ſearch'd further into the Common - Prayer, and carried with me a Bi 
© ble into the Coun untry on purpoſe to compare the Prayers, Epiſtles and Goſpels with e. 

© Maſs- Book, which there 1 had at Command, and 1 8 no difference, but only A 

75 e and Latin, Which made me wonder, and to acknowledge, that much remain d 

{Kilo in the Chutch of England; and that I feard my Calling was not right. 

209. 'tells us, That upon his return aſterwards to Ame, that Father Fitz 
's Nr 55 him, that the Common-Prayer Book (which Was od posse for Scotland) 
© Was, by Arch-Bifhop Laud, ſent to Rome, to be firſt view'd and approv'd by the Pope 
and "Cardinals, arid who, upon the Peruta), did approve thereof, and liked very wel | 
*. for Proteſtants to be train di * fuch a Form of Prayer and Service, We - 

. 5 Erms Panegper, Miſſe, Cap. 11. 12, alledgeth againſt the Reform'd Churches, 

o Service Book for their - Holy days, the Book of Canons "op the 7 
1 If the. oy Ge and Kneeling at the A tar, and for the whole Hierarchy, G6. 

Cornelizs Sculting tus, in his H jerarcbica Anicrißi, citeth whole Lea ves out of N 
lor the Defenck of their Hierarchy. 

Fiapleton s Reflect. againſt Whitaker, Cont. 2. Qu: 3. Art. 3. uſeth Eine g et Are 
mant 5 uphold their Diſcipline 240d, profeſſeth, they are built upon one Fonndation. 
7 wrther fay, as Pap. Sapp Anno 1604. 1185 Pe Relig. 13 13. That from their 
4 re Hoo, the Religion ow eftabliſſ'3 jo bath learn'd the Form e 
| 155 0 bg, Vat Hing, Churchiog of Women, V ing tHe Sick, Burying't the Deat 
15 N they) t trail ted: our. of ; Vino declares. 

16 bait Ne, we Fats age 40; falth,”* Thathe heard one of the Jeſuits ſk Tha 
0 Wat Live wp | that our Service and Ceremonies would return us Sk 1 
| pt Sther-Obj N this, That whilft the) ſeparate. for indifferent, and about al 

Stable things, ch y do iblate a kfiown, plain, poſitive Scripture, which enjoins the 
ioxs to be qhegient. and ſuhjett to thezr.Superiors.. . . 
* bras ant Reconctler, ENS: ut ges $45 $ ar! ObjeQian brought againſt the Dif 

ER ao compar'd with 7% L. Pagt 198, © That fceing God hath enjoin u all Perſon 
- to 'obey thole that have the | 8 9 em, Hel. 13.17. and ſubmit themſelves, and 

to be ubjett.to the higher Powers, as to the Ordinance of God, and that for Confei 
A ence ſake. He that can ren his "Conſcience in his Refuſal ſo to do, muſt ſhew ſome 
a of God, as evidently forhidding his Obedience towhat Superiors do enjoin as do 

1 theſe Scraptutes command OE DIENCE to them in ALL LAWFUL THINGS. \ 
Ang vou den us in your Sera pu lane Conſciente, Fag. 33. © That theſe things of a pub- 
lick Nature belong only td our Supetiors and Governors; and if they appoint what 

© unfit, 4 8 and H they only are Accountable for it: Hr! is not the 
©Paulfof the hat joyn in ſuch Worſhip, or yield to fuch Injunctions (NOT PLAIN 
©LY SINFUL) for the ſake of Peace and Ga. And the late moſt terrible Thuf- 
der- clap from the Bench, given the Diſſenters in Charge to the Grand Jury, as ſuc 
Del Pibers oF Authority, Whotad finwd the un pardonable = not to be forgiven t 

1 8 on © 


* + * 8 
" . 


- P 8 * 
5 


— 


F » mit &: * 2 


cd * * 1 _ | N * _ 4 * 9 ” n — 
QT x” 3 x 7 6 . 1 ;þ = * * x, N 79 . RY 
* TIM © 2 * DIG Fa MS. OP s 5 * - FP, Yo es 1h” - 3 88 —_y 
" 4 * 4 7 ” * * 
1 2 

, 


3 8 5 | Fn 7 8 a 5 + 
e, Launer EEE A fa, the) No-Cohformifts., 39 
Sich we ſay That it is moſt! eerta in that Obedience is due from Inf: idr to 

| $uperiors, for Conſcience fake, and for the Lord's ſake + But then that is limited to be 
taken only in the Lord ; for if they who are his Miniſters commind any tlimg got agreeable 

t Ap BM his Word, and plainly ſinful, tho* they may call them indiſter nt Things, State-Policy, 
order and Decency, we — with the Midwives, in diſobey ing the King's Com- 
h him. mand, Exod. 1. 17. and Sans Guard, in refuſing Obedience to the King, 1 Fam. 22. 17. 
16 um; land Daniel and the Three Children in diſobeying the King, Day. 3-6. and with Peter and 
1 pro- Join, who refuſed to forbear preaching Chriſt at the Rules Command, telting, them, 
rivate· I: was better to obey God thay May. Tho' this abſolute” Obedience to Superiors (as 
er vice | you'll find) is an Argument principally urged by Men, who have the Magiſtrate on their 
eſcen, Side, and their own Profit-and Advantage concern d. then Obedience to them is cry d 
ans, Nup to be better than Sacrifice, and fall foul upon the Conſcientious, as Piſobe dient, Sedi- 
at the tious and Rebellious. So Celſws, the Heathen re proaches the Chriſtians for their forſa- 
ie two king 3 ee into Corners, 'anddifobeying Authority. So all 
= Bi. the time of Popery were the Valdenſer, Wickliviſts,. Lollards and Proſeſt ani branded with 
s with editions, Diſobedience to Authority, impugning the K ing and Queen's Proceedings. 
| And how doth Bonner lay the 13th of the Romans the Mat yrs, ko require theit Obedi- 

ence and Subjectiòn to all their Mumpfimm s and Sumpf? 


+ * * 
Bc nd & K N be turn'd, 
Wand the Magiſtrate on the other fide, then the ſame Men cry out againſt Impoſition and 
WPerſecution, as it was with the Arians and Oribodox, under the ſeverat Emperours of 
liferent Minds: The 13th of the Romays was in thoſe Daya und as the Dutch Man's 
Breeches, to ferve a Occafions, and always improved to eſtabliſh and enforce the pre- 
ent Impoſitions Hy the Power and Religion which was de rmoſt. This repro ves all 
ur worthy Witneſſes, the Waldenſes, Wickiiviſts, LoBards, &c. who bore ip for Chriſt 
againſt all NY Laws, Prohibitions and Commands, and thoſe who appos'd 
Feroboam's Calf-Worfhip. This woukl eftabliſh the Religion of the preſent Power, be 


* 


* 


tend this ion to Superiars only in lawful Things, Tongs not plainly ſinful; Thea 
If the Inferiorbe to judge what is unlawful, and plainly finful,” the Controverſie is at 
n End. If. they command lawfut Things, they command no other than God has com- 
manded, which makes it lawtul ; then l due) is given to God. If they 
command in the Things of God any other than lawful, or what he has requir'd, they 
have-no Authority ſo d do; and we ſin not in Difobedience by your own Rule, if they 
command ſinful or unlawfut Things. an can 
As to thoſe Things of an indifferent Nature, or Things not poſitively forbidden, un- 
der which is included all the Rites andCeremonies enjoyn'd by Man, whereof is no Word 
of God for Homes 857.00 e * Kees, vere I e 
obſerv d and enjoin'd in Worlhlp being nec HImgs, and gative 
Articles of Faith, as before. © 1 on 8 by RT AVG e 0 


_- 


oben. But is jc not manifeſt, that Perſons who preſusge to ſeparate from the Religiag 05jefiov. W 


it either ab Jurriſm, Popery, &c. and a Conformity to it. But tis ſaid, You in- 
u 


eſtabliſh'd by Law, are uſually of turbulent, ſeditious, factious Spirits; otherwiſe what 

means thoſe ſenſible Impreſſions that have lately been made upon Authority, expreſs'd 

by the publick Declaration, manifold Addreſſes, and Pulpit-Alarms,refle&ting upon them 

as tothe PL O T, and the Severity uſed by putting the Penal Laws in Execution 

againft this fort of People in City and Count e 8 
Anſw, It's very true, that Preſs and Pulpit, late Declaration, Weekly Addreſſes, and Anſwer, 

ſevere Uſage both'in City and Country, ſpeaks this Language. But tis not therefore h 

true, that the Diſſenters are Ny of Sedition, Treaſon and Rebellion, becauſe the 

Truth and Innocency of God's Church and People (as traduced to Authority) have 

deen ſo falſly and maliciouſſy branded and handled alt along, which may be ſome Relief 

to them under their 1 Tryals and Sufferings; Suggeftions, Calumnies and Qui- 

cries, being no Pros. | | WEE 6 
Did not the Church of old pathetically complain of the very fame Uſage ? The Mou 

of the Wicked and Decejrful are opened ageinſt me, they have ſpoken againſt me with 4 hie 

5 | | 2 _ J0Ughs 


| ol 751787 _— rat Treg Spe 7 20 make 1 


R * * * 2 — : Fs cds 8 "TY : : * 
A * > 3, 2 — x - * 8 Rn Y EO N } 
* — I % P 4 4 = . f 
F 3 8 l * . 
* 8 1 »* — 7 
of «2 N * > wth 3 
1 2 4 9 ＋ 9 SF 
— Fey * * * C * 
5 4 $5 % > "iu 2 0 
- * if 8 * 4 - 
— y _— * TY - 3. 2 
a, c q 
«, n 2 
+. I * 
. * 3 g Y % 


- 
* 
_ - 9 
4 
_” 
4 = 
1 4 
"= . — &5 = 4 
1 = Wy 2 - 
— 9 4 4 - ABS 
— 
- 
— 1 * b - 
1 * — % 1 
: Jo; 


48 
men in thoſe Days. ]. Therefore prays: on. nth 440054 gas ter oc 
the Eye, that bate me witkoug 4 Cauſe; fon they ſpeak. 10s. Peace, but e e Manic 


: Non-Coaformity to the Religion FAC by Law,. and as Turbulem, Stub born, Fad 


n 4 * * 1 « F : > J 7 2 * 
r * * "is et dies © Þ L 9 2 
* — ” 4 1 A 
* _ < 
- 


d-me 5 Words of aue, an fought ee mode; 
no new Thing. SO De 
„ They that hate me without 4 Cauſe, oe more. Then the Hairy of "yy Head; the 
* would det me, being my Enemies wrongfully, are mighty.;; far o, wy lie in air f 
W Soul; the ; Mighty are gathered againſt me, not far my. Tranſgrefſ ion, not — my Sin, t 
run and prepare themſctues 3 2 hor my Fault, Pal. 69, 4, 59, 34. en 
2 1 5 Mine Enemies (ſaith the Church) reproach ite all * Davis 71 e 
ainft me, art ſworn againſt me. b ſeems. they ed not perjured nor: 


Let not the in who are my Enemies. wrongfully. r ce over mes. — them wink, wii 


againſt them that are quiet in ibe Land. e 
Was not the Slander wherewith the Adverſaries of the Church reproach't — i 
Exras and. Nebemiab's. Time, viz. (that for their praceatle attending, upon the Lord 
* were 9 1 RAR and faZious People,. and | langt N 38 Ca 1 
44.15. mia {nc iy 
And 1 855 not this the Accuſation of * wicked Human 22aiok Gods People That. | de 
cauſe they diſſented from the Religion eftabliſlyd by Law; Having Laws contrary. to th 
K's 1 8 45 | Sedivious aud e ey ought to be cut offs and not ſuffer an 
rve r 3 5 N 
wig er not the Three eininent Diffenters in Neburhadnexzar's Time fo treated for thei ; 


- Diſobedient and Rebollious, caft into the Fiery Furnace ? Dan. 3 e afterwards Dol 


upon the ſame Score, flung to the Lyons, tho? he Gee: and his Innocency pleaded 
15 T2 5 againſt his malicious trapanning Adverſirics [t Lac could only in the . 
of ui God 5 the Advantage againſt him.) My God (ſaith he) hath ſent bin 


Nur abe Lyons Mouths 2 Foraſmuch as before 9 Innocency was found in me; alfo.bt 5 — 
1 „bude 1 done no Hurt, Dan. 6. 22, De. And what became of wen malicious on 
3 nd du there underſtand. * 7 N e 1 7 J SLATE: ? 4 5 
F. dig ur Saviour himſelf, who was ſo meek, gentle and in | 
0 ee e With — Meaſure, ieder n ſc 5 . 


|, 85 appanpers a fault him ? For is it not (aid, 
8 i a __ 5 Iben elves juſt, 1 Mo Hy Wer 775 
185 


ity 0 


unto the Power and 4 605 


40 4 
Lo 155 5 


Axing, w beg php 
Ar, | 22 25 bim ſel i Chriſt, 4 6. 
11 5 Alke 23. 2 Oc, Upon "which 1 ; Was 


W 


.. Meets 1 5 Fad 


te Tins e . 31 170 RN ee vi 8343 $i 341 * x 1 6 No 10 


4 + - o * - L # « q 7 
LY 3 7 "KO * 492 „N - 1 1 = } . — $ „ + ©- 
- « . 14. 0 F * 18 8 1 > % 4 - : 
£ Mr G4 *$3 js 1 * W V 41 4 41 al 4 Dy - 3 7 N * — — E 2 d 
— — P 
* * . Ro 
" 4 N — 
” þ | — 0 6 5 
* * 2 
” a w—__ . - n 


28. 


N 
d eſifters 0 22 2 1310 * 30 28 4100 51 "11G 94 37 i3 1L 5" TITS; _ 

And may ws: — A. 2 as aben. b now And may not you your. ebes 
ho ſo carry Wo 4 nting Srethran, ex pect the ſame Mesſuxe from that Genera- 
on of Men, 

ou, Mat. 7. e in 290 et s 2607 num. 
Ir is no new. thing, vou ſec;r0.have-Lpnocency and Tach fully and. injuciouſly 
barged, andzreated Toe Secitionand. T'o 8 1 
And may not the Diſſenting Party, not with 
nour, ch. Manz, org ove ant en ee e Properties, Pris 


difſenters). are; juſtly, to be charged n Tr or Rebellion ¶ in this. Na- 
ion] but that under all they haye hehayed themſelves bel. ran and e 


1 255 . der Meals rota 8 te Pin [& Pi I Jead- 
1217 as for a F as ; 
mk thereto x ;T bh Bike like all the rgft... if th baveween undergo n. 2 ad 


the. Exerciſe of the greateſt Patience unden mem - renders them guilty, it may be 
8 mething: Obtierwite, Pro de ne neceſſary to ma ke People gvilty, why havemot the 
itneſſes appeared? Bue ru E byta Pretence ; e for dave they. not ſuffer d Jong before 
pet was d TY IRA len ICY * * i boy 17 
ut as to thi t ſeyera n me an. ot OY 
uted bone the 5104 . a Favs 1 inp 
That ſeveral have been impriſoned, ſome fled, and ſome executed, who have deen 
eputed Non-Confotmiſts, is very true; and ſo have many more of the Cunformiſts, I 


aule ſo many of the Conformiſts are ſaid to be in the Plot, therefore all the Conſormiſts 
f the Nation are guilty, and ought to be ſeverely handled ? I remember it was . 
very unfair Way of proceeding of old, becauſe Col. Wagfteff tranſgreſſed in the Weſt, 


hat therefore my Lord of Ning ſtone muſt be puniſhed in the North; nay, the whole. 

TH EA arty decimated for the ſame. 
d Vio, If ſome of the Non-· Conformiſt are nd ray" pon zood Proof, Tet them ſuffer | the 
wil <nalty of the Law; but let not the Innocent be judged and puniſhed with the Guilty 3 


much leſs let not the Principle of Non- Conformity be judged, becauſe ſome have 83 
ried under that Profeſſion; for by that Rule may not the pureſt State of the Church, 
both in the Old and New-Teftament, be cenſured and judged, who had their C . 


Sives us a good Rule hereupon, v. Let as look. forward and not backward, and never think 
f whit i paſt, except Men put us in mind, by repeating Faults we bed. forgot 3 5. and then ler 1 
remember no more than whes concerns thoſe very Perſons, 


. 
* 
nnn , —£c ll. @-ck—c—=t Ras AM. 


they r in this en * our Mont tells; i 


Fanding 70H a 
ſtanding all Pabe Rage, Noiſe and Cla- 


ds DAR": arry mers and Soldiers Fines: ConvGations, Impriſonmente, 
eadei ea, Dea iity and Country theſe ty and twenty Negrz, challenge the werft 
Matt, 700 their Enemies to oat and produce one. wherein the Diſſenters (as 


preſume, Four for one of the Other: Will it therefore be a fair Way of Arguing, de- 


udaſſes, and Diotrepbes's amongft them ?- His Majeſty in his Speech -to both Huliſes, . 


But 


„ ICPTSY > 


* PR 1 K = _—_ 
0 WV Or? * . 6 Y . 3 
* . * 
* * N * — © _ * * 9 


N 


99 „ mn — 2 3 
n 2 7 2 , A WT Cv "5 l i 
= * _— * * 9 4 8 — 4 N 1 1 - * 
q b a _ we * * * 4 * * © yr” . * * 8 * fl bn, of 
2 2 * 8 I N 8 a 3 22325 25 * * Wy * 25 — A y A * : - 8 
* " 8 — , F *s 
a , 
3 1 
N + 5 % a 
* : * 
> _ 
4 0 * 
- 
* * 
* 
* 


eee redlows Y forward in 
| 88 blick Officers ia Tit BY A „ MAT YEARS 95 
It is trae, they have toy a! fo have the Conformitt bra}, Ten for one to their Num. 
/ ber, both in City and Country's but what Trauſgreſſibn is chat? What Liv have tfie 
bree in Voting according to r eee ich imwTry 
nul Authority, as they have judged moſt Able and Honeſt wi/ſerve their 1710 
Time when we are toſd 55 . ingadd Four Parkawibrits of a "PS r Rr 
-. fubvertithe' . unc t Ruin vs in all concerts; 
But this as to Hefeſie, Schiſm, Trealbit, Rebellion, and Plotting (chat ure engel 
upon us) I. do ingenioully and fully fo farown and acknowledge in my own behalf, ani 
in all others that I know of this deſpiſed reproached Number, that if to worſhip" the] 
Goldi of our Fathers in the Way of tis own appointment, believing all Things Which 
are v ritten in the Law and: Pegphots, be eftermed Hereſie, we are Hereticks Las K K. 
, Charles.the firſt Anſwered the Popiſh Marqueſs, as before. 7 
Prim. That if in Dr. Fiercd's Words (fo the Schiſm and Separation from 3 e) To 
: Rule of © havereeourſs es theSeripcures, <onfulting thoſe Oracies; how Things ftood front the 
\ Reforma- beginning, and only ſeparating from them, we find Separatiſts from the Primitive 
tion. © Church and Truth; we make a Seceſſion that we may not Se nr ms from ent the [Eng 2 
6 Roman Schilm; and anfwering the Lords expre Command, Come on- b 
© be ye ſeparate Oc. 2 Cor. 6. Rev. 18. Her to be deemed bein, Sehn 8 | 
. © patation, we are editions, Schiſmaticks, and Scparatiſts. 
I to cen the Soveraignty of Chriſt (by whomall Thin; X y whom 
1 confiſt, who d is end- dyed, foſd again, andrevived, that be 9 — Lord 
ick and dead, to whom me Father hath Siven all Power, both in Heaven and 
Earth; Kin gof Kings, — Fi Lord vf Lords) and Powers and Potentates as und ke in 
Sade nee A him, to "whom you own every Knee muſt bow; and the King is but next 
and immediately under Rim, ſupream Hes and Governour i hy all Caufes'Ecclefiaffical 
and Civil, it being alſo ub upon our Coyn, : Chrillo Auſpice vin in [Chrift the King 
_ dom's hap! the Ju ing andaufſerting his Soveraigt in 8 ee 
. and Rebe 45 we dwn * Traytors and Rebels 2 3d 5 — 


a . 1 
"> * . Q 
2 1 3 .* 4 
TY ; - F 
- . 8 
C % 
4 2 
K = 1 
1 


Il in our Places and Situations, to endeavour the De * Sete > Goyerniten 
| Laws, Liberties and Properties and do keep but the Popes i Boner ants 10 
has therefore ſo tyranniz'd dyer Prince and People, be my as to Sefer aud Souls, 


i in theſe Nations, and to which, all who have taken the 0ab of 
e e en; ae de to de-eftecnr'd Plotting and Plotters, 'we on * 
{ "That. EI 


ar en are ſo ſo- 
Ives JAY of 


247 29,249 ccd be * LY Rein UCLA HA 


. * 7 
Gun - 


PPP VVV ne . 1 I 
; $*® 4314 85 > ach 4 4 fo ta n 12 b. £ | fr See 1 * F ESE 
- ; 2 VV S © * : . N S * 
ö — 1 . - 2 9 7 hm * # 
% *# 4 — ” * 0 >" o 3 „ 7 — 4 * , * * de 2 by FF. 9 » a . - *# . A 
}, % . a+ . 3 ” EC oY ? „ ff ee - 3 i * * 1 9 : " L * 
- * * gw 3 * - 
s * 7 * id 22 + * 
7 Fad £34 | , \ 
( LE * 
1 * —— 
| FTF BET FEES WO of 6H 7 ER em RCTns Ms — mere 
1 =y 1 s # 1 1 * 1 a - £ 
2 N * 
. N 5 17 KEY 5 : 
l nad. 
{ | 7 -_ 
\ 7 n 1 * 
TI) < : 


— 


i 9 = 1 'Y 


9 7 * * * '# * . ** * . * . 9 1 12 , Pekin ; * ä 2 > wa ** ** * 1 7 * * 1 * * 7 14 «4 * WW * 7 8 
* F 2 . | ; 3 8 f . it © Q SIP "2s 
a s — * : 
* * 6 p — 
. . 8 "Pp . 
Lc | | - / 
7 * 2 N EE 5 * * — » = 
| - * 4 i X - ; 
_ * . * bY f Ad + 
0 of 5 G ; 
pe v * 5 — 48 7 . $ , F — « x * i bs * _ 6 4 * *. 9 " 1 * 
4 Fog * " 4 * g 5 #7 3 * 1 *. x P 2 5 — 8» * bd | % 7 2 * PF. * - * 1 £ * * 4 
; , 71 F . 9 4 * . 41 FF 1 : # 3 7 ( 7 1 1 9 : 1 ” 3-3 . - 2 11 | 
_ 3 — FU . . ds — ONS Wa 1 Toe "0G. — — > 6 
ws | = — — „— — — — 0 8 - > 
* * 9 >> FS 08 R 9 : WT FTE, 19 : - 1 
5 f | 
. * ” * ” , - * 3 8 
. "on F ens hg: ; * Bf a E 4465: * 54908 ie : ” E : 
- 1 * 7 * #4 * 1 - 4 1 . 
: 5 7 BP. 4 C? - — 14 1 14 5 4 4 4 - * þ w © | & : 4 © 4 4 
* 3 A 1 : — 3 * 
. =. 4 * 1 , 4 . 
* 7 - = 1 C4 - : - - 
a VI * 749 d 2 7 Fn 7 "RN . : 1 1 - . * * of 1 £4 # + * #2 „ 19 — PF * 4 7 1 * » 4 2 . q P \ 
* 4 # < : # 5 82 "BY * ; F +44 : ; . ? 1 * A 
3 P + 4 4 * * ” # * - -4 * ** : 24 o £ a af > 9 ' * , mn ? 
\ . a * 8 * 4 * J .Y 
* ' 4 . 7 * is * 1 » 1 * * A + Y 2 
v = > a. ” * 0 . 4 4 , ? + v7 - * 7 * — ; = K * * 7 198 2 * "FE { 
24 91 . _ : s 4. & „ : 1 19 11. 2 4 N *r 
; FS " i # 1 1 ky, 8 4 : LE 4 _ . p \ A 4 - p . 
4 4 0 6 * 94 q 2 9 # 11 ' 8 „ * © * . 3 . 1 8 4 . 5 ' 
5 8 * : b 12 : 7 1 * I 129 If 4 1 4 FH +3 r * 5 p * SF» : 5 «„ x * 
72 & * N 4 * 1 , "T2 £ * 8 L : a : F, „ 5 14 - — 1 . « 4 - 
* . 
w FL — of 4 - „ 
x „ J 1 P " þ * 2 80 ” - * * > % * . 4 ” 4 % n 99 * 
7 " $ * : ” F . C . 4 4 . £ 
us, Sir, you have at your Friendly Cal and Invitation, à fair and impartial Exami - 1 
Hus Fir, you e at your Fr Ly vit 5 4 14 Ant 1 Kd 
2 ALS | N 


- 
— 


nation of the Merits of the Cauſe, giving yon the different Sentiments of the | 
RE on both ſides, in the moſt Material 0 ien made by the One, and the Candid - | 
imſwers of the other, and. how far your ewn Principles and Practice in ſeparating from | 
Superſtitious, Idolatronsand Perſecuting Bloody Rome, R many this Principle, as | 
well asPraQice,inSeparation from you, walking in their ſteps. The ſubſtance whereof, for a 
"ms melußon I ſhall briefly ſum up with e the follow ing Nueriest vig. ) f Coſte- M 
A 1. Query, If your Anſwer to the Papiſts ꝙ calling for your Negative Proof from the - 7 a _ 
"0 1 WScriptires, againſt their Idolatrous Popiſh and unwritten, Traditions, be good againſt (> -- 
einem, viz. That there: needs no Negative Proof to diſprove them, becauſe they are L 2. . ad 
"4-0 « ot contain'd in OUR ONLY KULE OF FAITE THE BIBLE, as p. 5. Then geri: 
whether the ſame Anſwer is not goòd from the Diſſenters, when you ask them the very T itgrig non 
ame Queſtion (which carries in it the whole of the Controverſie, as Dr. Stillingfleei ob- probiberi 1 
ſerves, page 4.) vg. Thas there needs no Negative Proofs 30 Aſpraue all the. Rites, Services argue. fine 
and Ceremonies in queſtion, beranſe none of them are contained in our, ONLY RULE peceato fe- 
OF FAIT H, where they [9 They no more find National Provincial Nioceſan Churches 7 poſſi, _ © 
(Jour Government by) Lord Arch-Biſhops, and Biſhop, Deans, Arch: Deacons, Parſons, quia 4 
Vicars,Curates,Chancellors, Officials, your Conſecration of Churches and Prieſts, your % eſt er 
Prieſts, your Priefts Garments, Altars, Liturgies, Singing Services, Letanies, Boing, ibi nec pre- 
Croffing, Kneeling at Sacrament, loly-Days, Faſts, Feaſts, Virgils; than the Popith varicatis-. 
Holy Water, Salt, Oyl, Spittle, - Ran ine Bell, Brorciſms, Conjurations,, Bow- . T 
ing to Images and Altars, and other ſuch like Fopperies, Pag. 6, 28. | 
2.:Luary, If your own Pens do declare, that to FAR pongcemary or indifferent | 
Things; viz. Things not. contained in the Scripture, in God's Worſhip and Service, as 7 
neceſſary, ought to be n God's Word, a teaching for Doctrine the 4 
Commands of Men, Superftitioy, Wil-Worſhip, or Worſhipping God in yain, asp. 12. 
then how can you avoid the ne Charge ee againſt yon by the Difſenters, when 
you (as ſelf judged and c ndemn d) do the ſame Things? For are not your Rites and 
Ceremonies confeſſed by you to be — 06 Things, as pag. 9, 10. impoſed upon 


- 
- 


Diſſenters, as abſolutely, neceſſary to the Excommunicating, or as much as lies in you, — 

damning their Souls, .xpining their Bodies and Eſtates, who conſcientiouſly ſcruple 

and refuſe them, as 4 R F 5 
3. Luan. If you do d 


clare the Rites, Services, and Cere monies in the Liturgy are 
of Primitive Antiquiiy, and not of Popiſh Novelty, as Pag. 14, 15. And that you have left 

(or ſeparated from) the Church of Nome, becuſe they have left Primitive Antiquity, and g 
therefore the *. hams no cauſe to boggle at, or ſcruple them as Popiſh. But | | 


if it appears to be quite otherwiſe, as the Examination of each particular ſeems to de- 
— mon ſtrate, as Pag. 16, 17, 18, 19, 20. Ore uig. I hat they dre not of Primitive Antiquity, 
but of Popiſh Novelty; and all of them fetch't from the Inſtitution of Popes and Popih = 
Councils, and Canons, and not from Jeſus Chriſt and his New-Teftament Canons: If Fo 
ſo, then firſt, Whether you do not betray much Raſhneſs and Weakneſs: (not to ſay with = 
the Proteſtant; Reconciter, one of your own) Falſhood and Hy pocriſie? And, Secondly, 
Whether you do not thereby juſtifiè the Diſſenters e em you, as warrantable, 
becauſe they ſeparate. from you for being in the Practice of Popiſh Superſtit ion and un- =. 
he written Tradition, becauſe the; are expreſly commanded by Chriſt, 7o feparate and vp 
. come out from . ſuch un warrantable Practices, 2 Cor. 6. 14, 15, 16, 17, 18. Rev. 18. 4. Left "I 
bartaking of ſuch Sins, they ſhare of the tbreamed Fudgments? It being. very diſhonoura 4 


—— 


\ i ET} 
ws 


a : 0 , » „ p DO CCA p , $ Fa : n . * _ 
8 5 g * * G att wy - aa a6; 9 TY : Ar W 2 rc * 3 
— A ö N N * nen OS. . Dy Te We e's OA IEEE TE * 9 n 82 12 * ; 8 A ** * 0  Y WO OI: . * ES. * * 9 8 
* > Ve b 5 7 8 — + , PORT * 1 = a 2 5 9 5 # 4 LY 5 2 * PX. - RE 9 
* þ * * — 3 Fa. —' Wy 7 
r : A * MO —— a : N ; 0 - * 5% — *. * * - $4 
: a 5 6 * tf” . 1 „ 1 + 
- — . 
. ” x 


. * 5 he þ 2 4 ; , : .”, * x 4. 4 5 8 5 os 
REES f 9 ' 4. : „ : . : oy 5 5 1 * , : L 7 128 F * 6 | = \3 
"5 De Bahn- PDR Ya Bo Confirarift 
* 8 * 
1 EY a, ou oY g . / ? | . | a 8 ; a 7 . 4 55 
well as dangerous to halt betwixt Two. If God be God, he (but if Bua, hie) is to be 
ſerved and lowed. hte — — —— —uꝑꝓñP— — — ů ————44 —68 ü Fon 


To which purpoſe we find in that moſt remarkable Letter of Biſhop Hul to Dr. Laud, 
aſterwards e ee hat whichi e upoa. 
whereof. thereforg I wall ehre Af ve you this rt it, 
(laith he) one way, and know at leaſt wha | ſhould. caſt 
e er Yau Neethz: and loathing this Bait, like Nature, be either a Bird or a Beaſt: 
„on n. | 
; whoſe 


whoſe Opportunity is doubtful. God crieib out with Jehn, Who is on 


Abe 
Les 


. wm . .... ͤ , ß,... 
e "Bs . b BF youg Elyethave judged Fopifi Impoſitignand Perſecution for Coyfeience, 


wu the Conſcie 


ft 


- res # 
. A "© 474 - 


rom you, but barely the-Proſecu- 
unk our fſeFves,' and not complain 
rt 2 ſaid Bonner of old to the Martyrs in Queen Marys Days, and ſo faid the Ser ibes and 
Phariſees of Chriſt, They had a Law, and by their Law he ought to dye. But you know it 
is a Maxim in the Engliſh Law, 28 Hen. 8. That if any Tam, U 57 or Cuſtum be contrary 
*:God's' Law, they are null and void themſelves. And how much ſuch Laws fo rigorouſly put 
jn force againf the Diſſenters, are againſt both the:Law'of God and Nature, you have 
by your own Pens declared, and doalſs RE A REF eres Interpreters of the Lav 
have ſaid-of them, viz. that Proteſtanr Hiſſeniers are not intended by them, but the 76- 
r rr age 
And as for the ſevere Penalties inflicted upon Diſſenters as Seditious and Riotous for BW. << © 
their Aſſembling together to worſhip God, as though they thereby infringed the Lau, 
and violated the publick Peace zand for which they have in theſe three laſt Years ſuffered 
uin their Eſtates and Trades, at leaſt two Millions (45 fuppoſed)” contrary to the true In- 
Lugertt and Meaning of thoſe Statutes, If the Maxim of the Law-be true, that the Inter · 
Arion makes the 1egal Treſpaſs, both as to TR EA INM Fellony, Murder and Riot, 
twenty three Years Ex pefience eyatencing their quiet and peaceable Behaviour; by 
355 | 2 that 
. 1 : / th 85 5 5 y anc 


ak, we 


Ochal 


— 5 


5 4 SES COTS a a nnn TD n R 
. 8 * EI. G 9 
q IE * 4 page An . — W 4 8 
n * Nn [hee f = wt 3 Y 
= N 1 * - - c N » 
+ 
. « 


Y ; 5 T TO 4 . . . By 3 
De laune, PE E A for 5 7 


8 fo be that they have been as far from Seditions and Riot (as the Law fines) 45 Any in the 
raus, Lans dur great Engliſh Lawyer, defining a Riot, tells us, ; & there Thret or more Lomb, 
count, Myerſons be diſorderly affembled'in Armour, with an intent to commit with Force and Violence an Eirebar- 
Rejolve WM arr ticl: t; and "that great Numbers being aſſembled together make no Riot, till ſucb a Rie- cba, pag. 
iber ent Vent be komm ; quoting theſe following Statutes, ſo Amal it, 13 H. 4. c. 7. 175. chap. 
gs H. 5. c. 8. 4 H. 7. C. 18. 2 Ed. 3s 0.3. 2 F. 25 c. 6. 1 ieee 1 GE Eh " 4. a 
But have you diſowned and witnefled againſt the Cruelties exerciſed? And done what 

Tobi on could to pre vent them? Or rather With Edom ſtood on the other ſide? bad. v 110 © _ 
eh Sond helpt forward your Brethren's Affliction, and BY your Preſſes, Pulpits and Ad- ; 
Var m. Sirefſes, and cruel Courts, furthered ic all that lies in Fon. - 

41d hoy 5. Query. If you declare, that it is no ſinful ſeparation to ſeparate from thoſe who 

ie Fe eparate from Truth and the true Church, but a Duty to God and our ſelves, to free 

I 155 is from Sin and Suffering, as Pag. 71. Then if you your ſelves have made a Separation 

wy + om the Truth and True Church, you not only reproach your own Separation from 

"en ohen, but juſtifie your Brethrens from you, as warcantable by yeur own Principles; 

er and z alen tbat judgeth another, and doſt the ſume Tiing, &æ c. 9 

Ns e 5. ue. It by your own, as well as Scripture Rules, it is no Sedition nor Contempt 

752 o Authority, not to obey the unlawful Commands of Magiſtrates in the Things of 

ff your od, as Pag-64, 65,” 66. Then whether your diflenting Brethren are not moſt — 

1 as Heb fly dealt with By you, for that great Out- cry gone againſt them from your Pulpits 

%s nb nd Preſſes, for Sedition and Rebellion? When it is only in the Matter of their God 

Ak, ou have to accuſe them, and for their ſaying with the Apontis, It in better to obey God 

keredr ban Men, there being in Truth no more Scdition nor Rebellion to be found either in 

Bl ö heir Principles or Prattices, than your own. > "pi 25 
ei 7. Cue. If all this be true, then wh-ther it doth not very much explain that uſual 0 
Frenel ay ing, That Popery is rather io be choſen than Presbytery; and that it is benter to be a Pa- 

e diſt than a Presbyter ? 85 . 

auß Thus, Sir, you have ſomething which the Diſſenters have to ſoy for themſelves, 

Engii) Oping it ſhall not be judged either unreaſonable, or unſeaſonable, to preſent to you 

1 0 his their juſt Defence, and give you thus the Merits of the Cauſe, not only from your 

Lamb all ſo to do (and a Silence thereupon might either beſpeak conſenting Guilt, or pre- 

6 mark ent a ſatisfying Reply to our Conſcientious Scruples) but allo the many ſeycre Preſ- 

vaſe 5 ures and Sufferings we lie under from you for our Nonconformity, which may plead 

„ {me excuſe for this modeſt Plea; and Looſers being admitted the liberty of Speech, as 

roſes dick Men to groan, and the Afflicted to cry; Therefore may we not hope for a fair 

nl. ithon of our Plaint for preſent, as better Uſage for the Future, tince we have not 

=” Jo do with ſavage Indians, nor brutiſh Jriſh Maſſacring Cur-Throats, worſe than Canibals 
„sand whom all Reaſon, Right and Truth. is unacceſſable) but with our own Country- 

now it en, Neighbours, Fellow-Citizens, Acquaintance, Relations, Gentlemen, Scho- 

traryi er, with Men proteſſing the ſame Proteſtant Religion with out ſelves, and with ſo many 

1 a to baye offered Reaſons and Arguments to us, and may therefore hope they will re- 1 

1 eive it from us (how elſe can they anſwer our Scruplcs) and not ftop our Mouths 

e Laura, Pillories and Haliers (ſay what they pleaſe to render us and our Principles 

he Po- oious, and refuſe and rejett our juft Defence, it being below cemmon ; ngenuity - 
. o challenge an Adverſary to the Picld, and when he appears, cauſe him to be dilarm'd, 

dus for agg'd and bound, and then Manfully cudgel him, and boaft of a Ccnquett ; tar be 

17 rom us ſo to think) and particularly rince vou your ſe lves lie und. r ihe ſame Cen- 

ered cbiſm, Herefie and Sedition from the Popiſh party, as we from you, and have 

ne In- be lame Arguments to juſtifie jour Sc p rat ien from them, as we from you, fo 

Inren. "of®thcr wants nothing but Demonſtration, Cancor and Charity to ſet all honctt 


Riot, ſtants to Rights. | | | | 
But eſpecialiy living under a Prince, v ho hath expreſted ſo much tender Regard, ard 
2 Many Fromiles to tender Conſciences, who live peaceably, and who is cf that Saga- 
Ty ard gudencè to, judge whether it will be more fer his Intereſt and Trefit £0 tot 


75 a nd 
that 


up 


"Is 


e 


nd; ſuffer their Sy 


— 


uſe, their. Churches would every. Dq; gu 


— f 3 \ 


- 


—— — — — 


Tat Blend nad: Serves, 
Thomas De Launif 


— 


. "+ % 


— 


bas, 15 es . 


n,. THE” 


the BEAST. 


Shewing, by a Pacellel Scus _ . 


7 What a CONFORMIST the Church of Rome, 
is to the r . 


4 


J Ao 8 


What a Nox CONFOR Ats T to the Chriftian 
Church, in its Rites, Service and Ceremonies, 


CHURCH. 


4 the 1 8 to Excrplifi the Tous and Falſe : } 


By 7 


— 


* 


G_ 


Obad. 6. How are the hidden hives 15 Eſau ſought out ? | 

Dan. 3. 17, 18. Our God, whom we ſerve, 1s able to deliver us, and he will 1 deli 
ver us : But if not, be it known that we will wor ſerve your Gods, nor worſhip 
the Golden Image that ye have ſet up. | 

Rev. 14. 9. And the Angel ſaid with a loud Voice, 1 any Man worſhip the Beaft 
and his Image, and receive bis Mark in his Forehead, or in his Hand, the ſame 
. ſhall drink of the Wine of the Wrath of God, which ſhall be = out mithour | 
Mixture, in * Jon of his Indignation. ; 


. 5 IRE ; 5 1 
i * — — — — — — * 


4 ONDON: Re-Printed in the Year, 1704. | 


— — 


»Ü—Ü— v—w̃— 


— 


N — Y a W A 4 , * " ng W PETE . 
9 * _ * wy c Y 3 4 a I. * — 9 r 9 $50 9 888 2 Br IVA Op W * N 3 
0 > p N 9 ** 2 : N 1 81 * * * g e 3 3 4 "<4. 
2 g = . $2 5 ; 9 0 * CEP. * | 3 9 9 : 4 < ; 1 * * 
3 : . 2 * * - Oo * . £7 # =o — * 8 — — 14 WA. * * 1 
1 - — * 6 4 1 „ 
0 « . & ö : * * 3 A 1 - £ 144 2 
* * - * 
; - | | s 
” : \ * * * 4 * 4 * 2 4 
L # . S 2 1 
8 bp FX 3 r 2 
n . - 323233 * rr * n , rr 1 nn e a * * 
* 
833 2 5" * „ 
p 4 N 1 N 3 
- 4 " — * * —_— A 
IE r . e . org woe mtr mn 
* 4 


r CN OC ES 
9 n 1 r wp , * 1 " ** * at : 4 a 4 
2 ' 1 7 * N a + 7 * * * 3 9 
6 * * 1 * * 

0 * % _— 4 ; 7 

Ne #256 _— 2 r an? * a ö i 2 
9 9 ** <4 . Ur. 
* E 1 

n ne ' 1 0 

* - 
0 ee ; 
* — 
a ' it 
| 2 
N : - 
= ++ 
*, 
ö 
1 
339 
* 
| 


Chkiſt, Pag. 93) The farther Additions were invent. d by other Roman Pontiffs, an 

e a Monk, call'd Gregory, the firft of that Name, who attain'd the Papac 
= | Þb<ing inſtructed in 7yhagorical Magick and Philoſophy, having alio ftudy'd the Laws q 
= | - . King Tullus Huſtilius, Succeſſor to Numa, and to the end he might perpecuate his Nam 


u baue therefore (far your better Information) this parallel Scheme here preſented to yn 

of the Pagan and Pagal Kites and Ceremonics, where you find the great Harmony and Agret 
ment that is between them therein (the Child being not more like the Father, than Rome Papi 
. 10 Rome Pagan in its Excleſiaſtical Rites and Service) and therefore. is is not ſignifican 
ee the Holy Gboft ſtilel, The Image of the Beaft, Rev. 13. 14, 15, Cc. And did it not pri 
ihbe healing the deadly Wound given to the Dragonical Beaſt ?. Ver.4. And who you'l find 1 
to be in greater. Conformity ta the Pagan, than in Nonconformity io the Chriftian Church, | 

which you bave a brief Proſpect from the Scripture, the true Standard to try and judge all Ima 


>| _ infticuteddivers Additions to the Maſs, &c. 


_ 
. 
. 
* 


But you! ſay, Why do you give the Heathen the Denomination of a Church, Itbas prop: 
es, Why not? Do you not read of the Church of Evildoers ? Pal. 2. 26. And 9 


nagogue, of Satan, Rev. 2. And I know no Reaſon why, Reme Pagan, rhe Morßer, ni 

: not be fo call d, as well as Rome Papal, the Daughter, who f:1ches ſo much of her Ecclefiaftiect 
cal Policy, Church Rites, Services and Ceremonies from her. ut did not Pagan Ro hure. 

19 kill Chriſt, and diſown Chriſtianity, which Papal Rome did not? It is true, Rome Page uit. 

1 | did murther Chriſt in bis Perſon, and jo doth Rome Papal in bis Members, which is kiliinpay'd 

$S; bim afreſb: and tho in Words they ſeem, with Judas, to ſay, Hail Maſter, and kiſs, him wii 
%%% Kb 
i © Tradinons and impious Superſtitions make void his whote Law, uſurp bis Throne and Authorit 


8 It in the Temple of God at God, changing Times,” Laws, Ordinances. 
As to the Authorities to juſtiſte eac 


* 1 . 


8 Particular, which you might have exæpeded under ea 
ad, Inuſt refer you to 4 larger Piece, treating — which doth is very diſtin@1y, thi 

being bus the W of it, ibo in general you may underſtand the. following - Authors hau 
| been conſulted hereupon, viz. Plutarch in Numa, Tacitus, Titus Livius Decad. Plin 


— 


NET ab Alexander, Blund de Rom. Triump. Durandus, Darcy's Franſlation of Ca 


=_ Py _ St. a n by a d 
cl . a . 1 * 9 * 
— \ ' l SITY * » 
* _ 4 : 4 
4 9 & 
08> 


don, Dr. Moon's Miſtery of Iniquizy. And that late worthy and moſt excellent Piece caliW Tn 
| Pagana Papiſmus, Oc. oe not W.. We 
= "Thane in the Service of Truth, Nen 
; A Ore 3 
] | 7 q oak 's Ts 2 9 EF » 2 | T. D Frouty 
| | 2 } n Vs... — "ne 
| 5 -4 U. 70 a { 3 
| 4 . FO eee \ n =. NY 
= > - 
* A 8 


Authori 


f 


DA orf d eg 


5 4 - =_ 2 2 * 
6 in I 1 AO 4 2 Ol. Ne a 
„mg nn © ore ave . N 5 7 a | 
gf: 7 . p a Y % , . - . 
FD 71 1x 78 & * n 
% | — . * * * ] 0 - 4 
, * 4 7 . — * ».4 * * * , . 
1 + ty? 1 FE. k 13 27 1 * > L 4 * * * 2 
4 8 2 1 = © 4 ; ; A % 


7 oro uno Imogen 4 Ceugwmgy ans 


: | 

ich bau * 952 i: 6a + "i WER 4 n : . 
ſo wiſeh TY. oy TY „ | : . | 
Ke "I SEFS BY # - 0 2 the 39 4 7 E A F . i FN A 7 

: „ Sar bY PIIGHTITISE DS If 1478 e og a 5 YR 
7) -ſay BE. ; | Fi | 8 H E & 1 NG, . f 5 » 
y Nun By a arallel Scheme, what a Conformiſt the Church of Rome is to the Pagan, 
s befor a 1 what a Noncon for miſt to the Chriſtian Church, in its Rites, Services and. 
ifs, af Ceremon ies. V 
agg, „ | 31 
_—_ Urne | Dragonical or Pagan The Beaſtiy Papal Church is The Chriſtian Church con- 


conformable to the Pagan in 


hurch Conſiſteth in, viz... 


The Emperor of Rome preſi- The Fope of Rome preſiding | Neither Emperor, Pope, nor 34 
burch, Ning by the Policy of Hel, over by the Policy of Hell, over King, but Chrit himſelf, to 
Iman Eccleſiaſtical; affairs as | all Eccleſiaſtical affairs; claim- whom the Father has com- 


ell as Civil, was called Pon- 


proper: Maximus or bigh Prieſt; 
And WW» whom was given Divine 
her, n onour, and Proſtration at his 
cleſiafſi feet: And as Head of the 


hurch, or HBigb Prieſt, had firſt 
ruite, Annazes,. 0blations, &c. 
day 'd him and alfo a Purpurate 
Hynoa, or 
o aſſiſt him. 


der ea 5 


Princes in Purple, 


ſiſteth in, viz. | 


ing the Civil, alſo is called 
Pontifex Maximus or bigh Prieſt; 
to Whom Divine Honour is gi- 
ven, and proſtration at hi- 
Peet ;.. And as Bead of the 
Church and High Priefi,. hath 
firſt Fruits, Annates and obla- 
tions, &c. pay'd him; And 
a Turpurate Synod, Viz. Car- 
dinals in Purple, to aft him. 


1 


18, 105 
bors hau 
d. Pliny 
of Cal 
*ce call 


Secondly it's Members. 


* 


The Members and parts of 
the Church were the Parts 
of the Empire, as divided into 
Len Parts; Forrs or King- 
toms, And thoſe Ten XK inp- 


Provinces, Bioesſſis and Cures, 
nder reſpective Governors , 


o „ Military, and Eccleft ati 
40. 


1 


o ms diſtributed into Nations, 


| Di 


1 | 


The Members and Parts of 
this Catholick Church, are 
the parts of the Empire, as di- 
vided into ten Zornes or ten 


| 


—— 


Kingdoms. And thoſe ten 
Kingdoms, diſtributed into 
Nations, ' Provinces, and Dio- 
s, and Pariſhes, for the bet- 


: 11 
Secondly it's Members, , 


mitted it, having purchaſed 
it alſo with his own Blood, 
who as Higb Prieſt and Xing 
is the alone Author and infi-. 
tutor, of it's Order, Rule and 
Worſhip, with all things that 
belong thereto, and nete ſſary 
to be Obſerved therein. To 
whom Divine Honour is duly 
pay d: God bleſſed for ever 


the Government upon his 
Shouldlers, without any catbo- 


lick Vicar to aſſiſt. 


—. tt _ 7 TY 


Secondly it's Members. 


— 


The Members of the Chri- 
ſtian Church are not any E- 
pire, gion, City. Dioceſs, or 
Province, but only ſuch of the 
Faithful, or Believers in all 
parts of the World, who are cal- 
led to viſible Saintſhip and or- 
derly put together into diſtingt 


ter Adminiſtration of Papal 
Juriſdiction. 1 


Congregations, as Chr iſc ha: di- 
rected in the New-Isſtament. 


* 
Ai 
„ + - þ 
-7 w A * 


m %˙m .. a... #4. ae. a a a 


* 
= Land r _E bo. AS. om. nd CW 


1 = Numens, Heroes, or Inter S.... 


= - * and Earth, They had diverſe 


* 
332 
N — 


ons, Countries, Cities, Fami- 


Divus Pan for Shepherds, 


N 
L * , 


2dly, 762 


they derived from  Febovah, 


tars and Statue cg. Dedicat d 


curius for Tradeſmen; They 


5 
8 1 fad 


* * 


N A. 
5 N : 2 
* 
*. Prom, 9 5 
jy 
” 


th ns — * ” * * A 
CWG 
* - , * K K 
N 2 5 ic 
4 © * a 


© mes = 


233 9 1 . 
0 3 
1 

nd FS 


— 


| 


— 1 


Beſides their Supream God 
e 


the Governour of Heave 


interior Deiti:s , -Gols and. 


God; ley Worſhip. 


8 3 SY 


a 4 N * * 
17 KK 1 N 
— WJ. 12 * + 
. „ . 9 1 


zdiy, The Gods they Worſhip © 


Beſides the Sup can God. 
Jehovah Oths Godednourt of 
Heaven and Earth they pre- 

tend to Worſhip, they have di- 
verſe inferior Deities, God 
and Goddeſſes, whom they di- 
'yintly Worſhip, viz. Diva, or 


- Goddeſſes, whom they divine 
(Funo or Luna) th- Que Of; 
Heaven (aud Moth=rvf 0355}, 


w -- 


with Saturn o Mar. "ys 5 HAS v9; $3 


E 


Mercury, Phebus, Bac. gu. Fial 
can, to whom thy aas 


ſors buiit Temples, c rectad A , 


Feafis, and called tha days y 
their Names; They had Ze- 
- moris Ethereal , an © Tutatar 
Gods and Goddeſſes, to be ap- 
> plied to, by ſeveral Vocati- 


lies, orders, Sick Perſons; As 
Divus Neprunus for Mariners, 


' Diva Pales for Husbandmen, 
Diva Flora for the Curtiſan, 
Dius Diana for the Hunti- 


men, Divus Eſculapius for the 


Fhyſician, Divus Bacchus for 
the Good Fellow, Drvus Mer- 


had Gods for every Fami- 


Ale cs 10 
n rl Ys as th Ic Nu mu; 1 


pa 2 1 a 0 X 


5:84 Mera, the Queen of 
a ven (and Mother of God) 
Lim Peru, St. Paul, 


LS - 


dn, St. Thomas, St. Ste-" 


— — 
7 


uh 


9 -—Þvit4 7 wp 175 


[4 8 * » -\ 1 * 7 10 25 F 
- FEE iS. ek 28 * al, 


Pa vi. machn ver 
£15210 52% Pagans % as 10 
Kc g up th-ir Names in th 
Days ot .th- Werl, viz. Su: 
day, Munde y, 3.ic/diy, Wed 
ſlay, 1 huridzy, tray, | 
Saturday. They have al. 
Jute lar and Etberea] Gods and | 
Goddeſſes, to be applied to hy 
ſ-veral Vocation, Countries, 
Cities, Families, Otd- re, Sick 
Perſons, as Diuus, or St. Ni- 
colas for the Mariner, St. Win- 
doline for the Shepherd, St. 
Fobn bor for the Husband- | 
men, St. Magdalene for the 
Curtiſan, St. Hubart for the 
Huntſman, St. Criſpian for 


-| 


* 
— 


The Image of the Beaſt. 


J A | 


— — — — — 


eden at. 
| 2 4 . "Ie Mgt: „ ky B57 


ES 5 Ws A 8 7 
N * zo ” 
» * *. It — - 
£ x 4 . 


3dl ſy In worſhipping | the True 


oy 2 * 


* n 


1 


— 2 
1% * 


. r 
"\Tfbugh te be that are 
dalled Gods, Whether in Hea- 
ds, O 

ven or in Earth (as there be 
Gods many, and Lords many) 

but to us there i: but one 
God che Father, of uwhomare 
All things, and we by him; 
1 Cor. . 6. Mate, no mention 
e Names of other Gods, wei- 
ther 1:t-iz-b'- h:grd out f 

Monti, Ex. 23, 13: Tol Wah 
baue no tber Cols beſi les me, 
toi fſhair vo; make to thy feif 
t#y prav'r jmd, Or. a*y hoe 
mis of an thing ther as in 
be- 
fon ten eit „ e e SET 
„„ 1-54.07 thy. 354 | 
a" 4 Feelow G3, . 20. 


4, 5. Nit aorzem=i be 


Temple of Goo I I. ; For 
Je are the Temp ke living 
God? Wherefore come out from 
among ii them, and be qe ſepa- 
rate ſaith” 0 Lord, and touch 
not the uncle an thing, &c. The 


Things which the Gemiles Facri- . 


fice , they Sacrifice to Devils 
and not to God, and: I would 
not that you ſhould have Fellow- 
ſhip with Devils; 1 Cor. 10. 
20. Rev. 18. 4. 2 Cor. 6. 16. 


9, Country, City, Dioceſs, as | the Shoomaker, c. The Ci- 
| Cant, ficer, Era, &c. Belidcs | ty, Country, Family,and Phy- 
in the Pontifex Maximus, and | fick. Gods are innumerable. 
Synod, was placed the Right | St. George for England, St. De- 
af Apltheofis, or God making, | »x for France, St. Mark for 
"viz. To Create and Inrole | Venice, Oc. God's almoſt for 
ſome deceaſ-d Worthy in | every Diſeaſe, Beſides the 
the Number of the Gods, | God making power, that is in 

to whom Temples, Altars, 0r- | th: Pope and Cardinal to ca- 

| ders and Statutes, were ap-| nonize what deceafed worthy, 
: ted, and Fef#ivats in their | they plcaſe and to appoint 
Names celebrated. Ithem Temples, Altars, Or- 

V HEY | _ Feſtivals. = 


F : i oP 


re be Uthe Honour of their Ct; to Fs n 
1 70 2 As the Oy ny el enie. Sbpigvinge, "is 82 95 he for 
mw Ce de Pare dr ge ee, . Vs Tor Fe 
marc ¶ ted to him. Veſta the Q. of. Fup ON . 4, 5 12 
him; Massen, and Mother et Jod, Tempe, and bo for the refr of 
nos pet a ene e Ne, ee d ef the FonlZot 
, ed Gove! 5 a o. had ee. pod ty 10% K. 
ty n che reſt of the Gar. Ju- Diana (Toft was at London] St. 
, e roms ee | ir ping, ad a 
mis inerva, Neptune, Apollo, &c. | Comm . e 
e | Thoybuite new Temples e 
NTA E O N. lh-y and Hen, an 
VVV 
e; orſhiping towards the. - 5 . 
= far 4. heir ee and Eonſecrate firſt the Ground, 
77 Wry/pices, with-many Pray-{ Then the Temple, ines 
sn, Ce ndhies and Solemn; ie ftands ; Altars are etetted 
e e eee 
> 190 round, and then the Tewple, then rf ir ei 
f ried pon which it gan pulk 34k L090 „ 6 
—_ : 4 my he 8 — of Dribice din 2 wu, 
. ie lac Asten ich | allykeptto the Honoarofthe 
, pn ore gets 
ie es, cf Dead | ted toy which is ſpeft with 
« 15e Worihiped : ed edi- 2 den 
Sacri- nion was Aunually kept to Kevelling and Jollity. And 
evils he Honour of the Damon, this as God's Houſe, they pay 
would ne Temple was dedicated to; Sreat Reverence to. 
aw. bich after their Religious oe 
„10. tes were over, was ſpent 
16» a Revclling and Jollity: And | - 
his as God's "Houſe ,. they | | 
pay'd great Reverence to. e AE e 
thiy, The Timgg of their Wor- . «thly, The Times of their Nor- 
. r „„ ; 
They divided theirDays in-| They divided the ir days in- 
o aſt i, feaſt days; Profæſti, to Feat, Faſis, Vigils, and 
T ring days; and Intercifi, Working days (as their Kalen- 
4 - Holy days; The . Feaft der Mentiens) their Feaſts 
* they dedicated, in dedicated in the Names, 
2 Names, and- to the Ho- and to the Honour of 
thy, „ 


5 4 
. 2. "ms" 13 2 
„ 
- rt 4 * 12 
* 


— — , 
* "tg * 


* G * a * * 2 
6 45 x I ; d P © : 7 N 5 f " 
. 88 
"4 ; 8 3 * 
; N \ — — 
* — 4 * 5 ; F l F ” 
a ' f " r 
1 . c , 6 - 1 
+4 * : 4 N * F s #®., 
Abe Image of the Reaft. 
* : S = 
5 4 * = " .,*% WH cw — 2 * A 3. f 4 8 * 
\# 1 's g 


. 


{hips 5 5 


* Xx El Be bs 


* th. 


as q * au + * 
4 £ . ; 
%J 4 a — — 
Y — 


athly; The!Places of ibi. hs I Pets of their Nor. 
6 r $48 SANT FORE {5:4 . ; - 3 | 8 | 


place. 
* ? * L 


* 2 


* _—_ 


— 


0 


Temples pe Fanes both 1820 2 
and magnificent, they bullt in | the Heather, only new conſe- 
the N and dedicated to | crated, and dadicated'them'to 


They enjoy'd the Tem plex of 
the Aeather, Only new confe- 


the only 


* 


 f-crated Place, or holy Ground 
 fince the diſſolution of the 


ys. 


ment to build Temples, or ho- 
ly Places for Worſhip: The 


the Farther in Spirit and n 


, and Houſe, wherever“ they 
' mect, be it in Wood, Field, 


' Apoſtle, with all who in eve- 
ty place call upon the Lord Fe- 
1. 2. Whoſe Houſe are ye. 
Heb. 3. 8. The moſt bigb dwel- 
ling not in . Temples. made 
with Hands, as. ſaitb the Pre- 
phet; What Houſe will be buiit 


tars and Candles, Worſhiping 
Dedications in Chriſt's Church, 


ventions. 


* 


5thly, In reſpedt to the Time of 
. Vfl. 1 4 2 
3 f 


Zap — 


The firſt Day of the Week 
is the e Sabbath, and 
anding Time for 

Ref, and Worſhip to be Ob- 
ſerved Holy unto the Lord + 
| The other ſix days be igg ap” 
| | nour 


. — 


Temple, by God's appoint- 


- . - * * 9 > 
g 2 
A 
* 8 1 os % 
- — Gs ey 6 


4thly, In its Worſhlp, reſpelling 5 


There having been no con- 


true Worſhipers, who worſhip 


Truth, are truly his Church 
Houfe, or Barn; ſo ſaith the 


"ſus "Chriſt, our Lord; x Cor. 


me ; Or what is the Place of my 
Reſt ? Who Fills Heaven and 
1 Earth, Acts 7. 48, 49. No Al- 
Eaſt and Weſt , or Feaſt of bY: 


being all Pagan aud Papal in- 


— 


o 


=” 2. r 29 


** - i > a... AM 


* 


* 


. mi urg — 1 


<= = 
< nour 'of their Gods, were very "| cheirSaint ta (or Gods) are vo- pointed far wo 35 the 
many, ſome of their Capital | ry many, ſome of IE Ga: | forth Commandment rders, 
| Feaſts were theſe, viz. Their | pita! Feaſts are theſe , viz. | vk. Remember io keep Holy, 
Sarurnatia, kept teverat Days þ Chriſtmas (their Saturnalid ite Seventh: Day, Six Day 
together in December, with | Obſerved directly both in 1705 Labour and do al 
Eul game, Mrs. of Miſrule, time and manner as their“ ork. Ihe -Po ©, that 
Maſcarading ; and all Debau- was, with Eule games, Mrs. of 1 imces, ſaith 3 T hoy 
cheries, adorning their ſem- Miſrule, Maſcarades, Debau; | ſhall Labour but three or 
ples and Houſes with green | cheries, adorning their Houſes, | four days; the reſt are hi; 
Leaves, and Boughs, the Epi- | and Temples with green Leaves. e . No ſet times, 
Pow rom the appearing of and Boughs , the Epipbony' either tor Feaſts, Faſts off 
: their Praſerpina | Feaſt, as their's. Allo Can- Virgils,. . are appointe d by 
Fc or oat ts of Candles. In | dlemat, the Purification of | Chriſt, which are, only to be 
February their Palelia , or | the Virgin Mary, in "dy Obſerved as occaſion is Ad 
Shepherds Feaſts , on Mid- as their. Praſerpinatia , or miniſtred. All their 250 
ſummer-day: their Florialia on | Candle Feaſt. Their St. ꝓobn | Days and Feftivals, celebrate 
 "May-day., with great Jollity | Baptiſi on Midſummer- day; as | in Honour of the Papa andff 
by the young people of both | their Palelia. Allo Philip and | Pagan Gods, Numens ot 
Sexes, ſcattering Boughs and Jacob on May-day., kept as Damons, are an abamioation 
Flowers, and Dancing ahput | their 'F'o-as Feaſt, time, and | to the Lord, and a great Op 
May-poles , their nn manner: Alſo Proceſſion { OT preſſion t. ni Vario Gal 
or Proceſſion, when they beg: Perambulation, in Negation | requiri part 0 


: 
* 


f 


gel a Bleſſing of their Gods | week, time, and. manner Tim; 8 er Mpublck Worhi 
upon their Fields and Fruits; with cheir Ambervalia; Alſo] and Service; and they exad 
the Feaſt Eaffer to that the Feaſt of Eaſier, time, half, if not two thirds of it 
Goddeſs in April. They had | Name, and Manner, they | for the Worſhip. and Servig 


their Bac banalia, their Cera- | have their Whirſonals, for their af theic e 
lia, their Venalia and their | Baccbanalia, Their All-ſaints, | _ 
Panathene a, a Feaſt to all their] for their Panatbenca, Canonical 
Gods. Canonical Hours for] Hours for Service, anda Year | -- 
Szerifice, and Devotion, and a | of 1 * Net. N 
Fubile, or) ear of Reſt. 


— 


» 
. wm th. 


RY ; N Peers. ot 


—— „„ KW wh 


— 


6thly, Their Prieftbood. |  6thly, Their Priettodl. CLE In irs Miniſtry, 


| 4 wy 3418 aw * 
— r e 


"i f » —— — — 


— 


— 


They had Superior Prieſts, } Their Prieſts were either : InEhrilesChorchitherear 
- viz. Flamins and Arch flamins, |; ſuperior, Viz. Biſhops and Arch- tu o ſorts of Offices, and 
for Sacerdotal ſervice in the | biſnops, or Sacerdotal Service 1 (by the New Teſta 
Frovinces, and Dioceſſes, and in Provinces, and Hioce „ — mo appointment} viz. EF 
Inferior | {rieſts, diſtinguihed | Inferior, diſtingui ee art Deacons, One E110 
by dignity 'd Names, - 1onfjurcs, 485 Fer Names, F on! $94 0. ad mige ee ant 
Orders, Habits, the diguified | ders, Habits; ne "UgHhi  overn t rch, 
Prieſts, were thoie who artend- | Icrgy were thoſe who at- And Deacons, to make Pre 
ed on the Capital Tempels tained the. Capieal, or Ca- vifon for, to vt, and tak 
as the proper Prieſts of F»p:- th. dral Churches, as Deans, | care of the Poor, none of the 
ter, Apollo, Minerva, Veja, | Chaps ers, Prebends, Arch. Dea- Miniſtr 27 diſtinguiſp' d from 
Dima, Venus, bels, ſme |\cons, and th: mote inferior | the Len, by Habits, or Tov 
of which were call Dia- Pri:fts, whe-hay- care of Sa- | jures,, Whi.hare all Pagan, and 
lia, Mantialia 3 7 Ws 4 red Cel: br afious; i the Cures, | Papas Iaventibns, ami Aloni 
Auges, Kallen 5 or inen ee, Par- nations, The eee 
| TASTY f n 


9 1 
(e 


is 
P W 
. % 


22 +4 
n 5 


2 fo Je ee f 
IrCunignes, 
| Habits for cnt 7 12 
ala Velour 
2 . 
„ "Cs 
17 8 © Un 


ion E were pro- 

, for all thePrieft- | 

andpartic r Veſt mens | 

r their Divine Service me. 
lber Tunicles, Amis, the 
Te 4 and Shevings, J0 

e Paitfts of ie Diana, Fupi- TY 

| divers orders of: Pri 514 

| ercof moſt Cælebate, to 


No rr Ee OF OY 


5 
maintenanc 


MES 


dlebiive, bo Node Mart 
prohi- 


ination 
eat Opf 
s Gol 
part d 
\orſhy 
y exad 
s of it 
Servict 


herear 
ces, and 
. Teſta 


Abomi 
it ions 0 


And 


ted as the Prieſts of -Vefa; 
nervd, Apollo, and thoſe of þ 
, Who were caſtrated, Elect | if 

and conſecrated accord -f 


om Marriage was 


to the Ritual of Numa, 


is forbidden ed, : 
"Conſe l * 


d put into their cures, by. Co 


Fontiſex, maintained a6 


ding £6 theif Ecxleſi 


nſtitution; the Pontifs,: -by [i 
tes,. Oblations 3- and the 


llt by 2 Feat, 4Þþ 


* 


hended moſt of their 
| Ceremonies, was called the 


beir princi ipal ſervice com- 


EY 

h holy water at the Temple 
Ir, 75 that attended ar, 
ice for Sanſtiſcation. 2d! 

e Proce 15 en the Pri | 
is Ve do Crown, Ta- 
in his hand, = wn about 
wes, with Su tion, and þ 
nkegiving, wit muſick. zdly, 
ming Altars, with Cloths, 
bes and Images. 4thly, The 7 
nfiteor, making 8 


tes 


Tbej principals | ſervice 
compratiended ,moſt of their 
255 Ind Ceremonies, is calle 

e Maſs, where we g 
1. The Aſperges,or SpriiRli 
with holy water at the Temple 
door, for Sanctification, os 
that attend the Service. '2dly, 
The Proceſſion, wherein the 
Prieſt in his Veſt, ſhxven Croix, 
Iaper in hand, carries about 
the®Relicks or Shrings, with 
upplication, and Singing | with 
Muſick. 3dly, Advrning- the 
Altars, with Cleaths, Lights, 
es. 4thly, The Confeteor or 
Glen. 5thly, The Verie- 


Supplication to the 
ly, Theperte 2 
ures and gel. tures, of the 
lt at the, Mar: | 


gines, viz. Windings, Tu 
and lifting up of the Pric ts 
hands. 6thly, Their Church | 
muck, Vocal andInſtrumental. 


7 


3 


I 
* 
bh: N 
4 
„ 
— 
1 
* 7 
* — 
= 7 
* 
* %.;»* 
1 
- . 


——_———— 


u 


4 . 
o * R * : 

; 1 8 8 = 0 

4 * ö 

W 
* 

- ts 4 

— . : 

" 

Y 
4 

*Is : | . 

: 
129 
< " * * 4 pe _ 
ky ** . 2 «rad 5 y 4 oy ö 
0 2 * 2; l * 2 * 
9 * * * 
* þ1 * 2 * — 7 
* 


—_ 


* HER 46; 


== x — 
# + - 


6 No 1 gs in Chriſt's 4 | 
ervice, by his a tment, 
as Liturgies, Ter oy. Chih, "i 1 
IF Mufice, Organs, Flittes, Vials, © 
| Singing of Prayers, Anthems, or 
Collects, no burning Incenſe, 
| + = Tapers, Candles, upon 
ars, no Cringings, Croffmes 
nee lin 3 Mg — . 
to the Ea, but pra ing in 
the Spirit, and eien pe 2 
Spirit, and receiving = 
Lord's Supper, the Bread Loy * Bp 
the Wine, according to his 9 | 
Inſtitution, without-all their - = 
Pagan and Papal Inventions s 
| and. Superſtitions. — — 


: +4 = =o 
4 = 
wy 


at [ 
- 6 vx. * 
=—_ * 
» 
= * 


1 1 


Th 071 
th | 3 


r th I 
- Viols: 
pity 


* — 


"3: vi. 
+4 Offerings 


— H | 
| oſt 22 the immun 


iver : 
. The Concluſion, 1 he 
t, pronounced by che 


| > Prieſt; Wee had matly'curvas | 


tions, or bowings, faſtings, 
ed orwRBippings, ly- 
ing wonders, N Sorcery, and 
miraculous Appearing of their 


2 . EP 


29 lun, and Keen, IF >4 


* e 


bring "the Dans 
3 8. 10 buy or ſel De. 
ng them to Conti 


A : 
- 
22 
>; 
" 
- * 1 
1 
4 


buy, or ſe 
| t0 Confiſc 


uc to Blood. 
45 8 


e _Foupd 5 Ft 


S D k 


Sy the 7 % Be. 


1 8 tions, Fagill 
F Lying won 167 
Wards 


Impoſition . Peres |; 


vice and e not 
ering the Diſſenterts to 
ell, hut perſecute them 


ition ang "We; 
. j 
| 


* 
- * 
* 
* N 
* 
x 2p . # *, 
- 
o 8 
% 
* Jo 


. 


"I" ti tion of 
Chriſt's 4h infor Perſecul 
tion, corporal! mulcts, aut 
puniſhments upon Difſenterz 
[or grintagers but the exercil 

all: Love, Patience, an 
long ſulering, with Gent 
Els, to rards them. 


| Beten to Doctor C 7: bg in Ge to > whole Call, that | 
; Work Was undertaken. 


HOMAS'D 


-_ of. 


— — 


Gal. 4. 16. Am I therefore become your Enemy, N 1 rel you - 
cel 58. if it ket 82 ts bf 4 4 550 : 
Eccleſ. 5. 8. F theu ſceſt the ppreſ the „ an jolent © A 
Pkxrverti ing of Judgment and Juſtice 5 in 4 Pybwince, marvel ; nat <4 4 
at the Matter; for he that is higher then the higheſt regrdeth.. © 


x Pet. 3. 14. If ou ſuffer for Righteouſneſs ſake, happy are ye. f 


1 


and be not gy ae of their terrors, neither be ye trodbleg. =_ 
. r LES - 1 * — — * BENS: 3 I ll 


P ringed for the Author. | 168 - = And R * 4 
Printed 1 17 04. + 4 


& 577 D 4 2 1 1 
WS 7, E 7. b 
a q WE 8 8 Gy 4 , n_ 4 | ; 
WA=x 8 =# : 
R _ e 


4, 


L i 
{Ta 


_ „ ly + FF ” ; 7 A, 
V Wie _ 2A. * 1 %} A?! 


0 *. * 1 \ 
* 2 > _— 3 ; 5 bo 
, ** CT ET IH 7; "A 
222 „ P 0 
* » 105 


* 4: * DP 
2. 2 by 
S 0 1. . 5 
K 7 1 88 4 6 , X; 1 4 FI 
4. 6”, 4 "ROI bY 8 . - . 5 f N 
3 ; n ; CY ; a F Fa ” by F © Fa 1 . . 
if — * v K % 4 . * 6 g 
3 4 3 a . 4 
. . Y "> 8 A Is 7 * » 18 5 „ n 1 
roy > - 's 85 L , % , - : - e * » 
5 * N , A 1 8 P * - - =_— 
* ©" =o * 2 ; . * * 4 * * 
- 4 $ Las £4 \ * * < * > 2 
L 2 L a xt x 550 2 3 * 1 
- k 4 4 8 > 5 © CE 
12 * 
* If - * 


Wh 4 
. , . : 
— 
4 - : 
* 45 * ; * N 5 
« 4 VS MW 


* 


0 Io, may have diverted you from am 

Inquiry, 1 ga PFF ieee to you, made him ſe) I wil 

give you a brief Account Meat vou to give me ſome Reſolution 

opgſe; which if fairty reſolv'd,”will in my 

ace a great many Scrupulous"Conſ{ciences, 

ſuch i 4 - mens 7 3 5 the Hearts of 
uch as ſo ruinou cute them tor ſuch Scruples às are invincible 

by any ot! rect t, vid. Out only -RULE of Faith, 

the BIBE] „CFF a eas wat bs ; 


s, where 
ſe ſome i 


quir 


Fir 

a fair 

miits 

nies! 

Tho. Jeuner, Record. 155 

By vertue of that Warrant I was committed to Newgate, and lodg'd amongſt Fe- to 
Jon:, whoſe, horrid Company made a perfect Repreſencation of that horrible Place, Nuifu 
Which you deſcribe, when you men:ion Hell. But after two days and nights, with- Nude. 


Amame the Suferiags of Thomas De Laune. 
zut any Refreſhment, theunnſialnes of that Society and Place having impa ird my 
health, he Conſtitutio nien a the beſt is very Tender, and Crazy, I was re- 


nov'd And am now in the Press- yard, & place of ſame” Sopriety, tho? ill a Priſon. _ 
Some few days after, I ſeat the followng Letter to Sir"Thonas wer, and on the  - 
ighth of December by my Wife another to you, the Words of the formepwere theſe, | 

| To Sir Thomas Jenner Knight, Recorder of London. 


Sir Tou know I was Committed Priſoner firſt to the Compter in Wood-ſtreet, then to Neu- 
pate, by your warrant. In my Mittimus, tis faid that I f dive Bail, which ic 4 4 
iſtake, for being asked by you whether 1 would give Bail then? Ni I could not, it being ” 


o late at Night, "when I had na opportunity to ſend to ſuchas wogd 
vbether 1 would give Bail the next Morning? I ſaid, IH not whe 
was not certain whether ſugh to whom I might baue made 


Bail me, and being att 


ly ſome 


is was no Sullenneſs nor Obſtinacy ip we, but what 1 Appre - 
om an me Friends of mine, Freemen of thig . went ann ibs Me 
I will 11 jou were: not at home. They. mal ren pon un Application to Sir William Turner, "Y 
olutior ko referr'd them to ou. r Rh „ | ' £ * ws 
in my | 
ſciences 


incible livere n 


F aith WW co be 


hended 
ore Sir 
e moſt 
him: 
4 moſt 
Where 
e ſome 


e, and 

Enti- e Thom ts De Laune. or 

reof 10 h — ; 
. .. 1 * 9 

e Gor To Dr. Benjamin Calamy, Jbęe, | | 25 

Peace, : « : 4 

” _ * Sir, In your Print-d Sermon, Intitu'ed Scrupulous Conſcience 4 you know you gave 

nd an" WM? air invitation to lick as differ from vou, to examine what each party (viz. Gonfor- 


miſts and Nonconformiils) Ny for th-ratelves, with reſpect to the Rites and Ceremo- 
nes which the Guides of the Church impoſe on their Members, and by Penal Laws 


od. in their Prote ſtant fallos Sab)ects, the Nomor formists 5 Without doubt your Call 

* 5 0 ſuck, pre- fſuppoſed a Reply, by which you ex peted that there may be either an 
Fe- pportumty given to You and yunr Erothi es, to Rectifle what Sirupuions Conſciences 

Place, Milunderffand, or chat there may be ſome Relaxatio:: procured of the ſeverity they 

with- :dergo, WMheir Diſſent appears to be warranted by that only ud. of Faith, which 
out „% | 


Dr, Sikiy ect and other Eminent Criss call che BIEL Ee 


"0 1300 did not exp&&.an ey 57 this he hat none f 
ni Oc. pa make any return apy | ic, A 
ndge; du that it was a” Florid Declamiation, or ph int . 
Fry and eninaringof-poor gerupuloni Co Hences, her ey my 
. E they mut not Exfibite the Cauſes of heir Doubts. Sir, You 15 chat 
© unequal is Gag the Reſpönde * When the Op ponent's Mouth is at Iiberty; or 
6 Manacle ti A Zultedz hen the Challenger Flouriſhes a Menacing Sword. 
Vpon that preblich C hs yours, I edwertured to 8 (with the moſt. diligent ſe, 
4 Ng 1 whas e Coy Partier ſay for temſelves; und this not out of any Ii 
t EN *Diſputandi ) now tod A grown Epidemical z bus. 10 ji 
een e eſtigate 1h-ſe diſpured, aer, to the very Foundai 
of ruth, ain. « Tundave, when it can never be more ſzaſonable. 
as iind e ſent you in 4 E with ſome modeſt Inferences 
| upon ie. 1 ore Anſwer: your end; viz. Publick I 
; have Fach edel e by the Diſſenters, as publick as the | 
245107 zoll gave them Fron Mafpit an Proſe 3 7 Kat . that the Anſwer Jbould be 
e he ObjeRjons: 4, 2 = » 2 A 
n F from the Vanity of preten to be Your Competitior in he Lewlties of 
Sthoo!s : 1 cannot Judge of them any obern then 2s ef 10 Chri an Religi 
une Tinctured bat Ghace hs ; con rom theiSaptifuer "of 7 whi 
kope your partake f. 8 4 | 
1 am one df me aneſt we mb. pgs; Abu of abs Shepherd of K 
er of Pe gſon s, and whoſe Example ſuch as call themſelves his Ambal 
"dars ought 10 dw. b therefore; "rho fome- 7 their Faith upon Canonical Slet 
aun Cenſure n er cage (r if 1- muy" 1 4 Military Metaphor, taking up ibe Gan 
Again a a af y o en an , upmty ge fachen in this, that it. was not n 
4h hb; much tel A Priſon. influenced me to becon 1 
upulots Conlcience;. r 
Icould beartily wiſp (as a mercy to theſe Nations) that al eligious Differ 
fed by Evangeligal Rules, and that all who own the Name of Chriſt, would ſerve bim if 
one Heart, andewith one Soul, and not tear each other to pieces, which by conſeq, e n 
expoſe them as 4 Prey to ſuch as gap? for their Deſtrultion. #4 
If th: San#ions of Chriſt g the did aud New Teſtament ought. to regulate the Mode 
N and that we . an ndiſpenſble Obligation to obey that Magna Chat 
A eden, let us either quit ih Nam? "Chriſtians, or according to the Supreme Lawsgiv 
whe zlable Statutes, quite eFplode arb unde niab wy borrowed . the Pompilian or P 
8 Canons. | 
« Some Sheets have been Printed of of what Lintended 70 en to you, butt 
Me enger of the Preſs interu ec the procedure, and got me Committed to News 
< where lam now contin'd. There is nothi ing done, nor was intended to be done, 
« a fair Examination of thoſ things your Sermon invited to, which I had thought 
« efteemed Criminal) ſtouldMall rather within the Cognizance of Divines,than the 
c of Law. For methinks, the Pandects ſhould not be the Oracles of Religion; andti 
temporal Statutes ſhould he ſo Civil as to give precedency to the ſacred Records 
is poſſible that Inquirers into Religion will look upon it, as a prepoſterous] 
s ceeding, and diſagreeable tothe Nature of the Chriſtian Faith, to force doubting jt 
< ſons by! p=nalties to Embrace it; far that can never make them good Converts, 
< Hypocrites. May they not ſay that*tis a horrid diſparagement to ) the ſelf-evidend 
Light of the Goſpel, if it cannot ftop the Mouths of the Gain-ſayers any other i 
« then by the Rigid Execution of Atts of State? I cannot find that Chritt or his , 
ciples Ever Church Curſed, or Newgated Scrupulous Conſciences to Conforn a 


— - U 1 _ 


_ 2 A 4 * 4 s L - x tint 
4 2 : * * * 7 So Fa 5 N * , ET RES 4 F * i 
4 7 : WY + 7 | * 3 * 
5 ” — 
4 ? * F J 
* 4 


7 My Confinement is for agg ging your Invitation to hear both ſides; and I appeal 
of. Re * Cad Pupiſh me for obeying a Guide of the Chur 12 I 


= ne ok upon 7 (in Homo ed to procure my Sheets (yet unfiniſhed) à publik 
ſo mul to me my Liberty: Elſe I muſt conclude it unfair, and that if the irre- 


7 


that ogick of Geals gro / Alamode, it will make the Reformation ſome pfetend 
Tty 3 or, ſaſpe led to be very little Meritorious of that Name. 5 
rd. Religion is a Sacred thing, and has been moſt horribly abuſed by ſuch as have ſu- 


gent ſeieradded their own Inventions, or thoſe Traditional Fop peri 
any lieceiv'd and Superſtitious Anceſtirs. Lam ſatisfied, on 
bus 10 in own (or there's no debating with you) ch r rue er 
FoundaWaith. If ſo, pray let your Scrupulou Conſcienteshe.won tft 
ble. Men are not of equal 1 to apprehend things dgu bfu hey 

-rences Sip; there had been no neceſſity of Preachers; and the Mi thods « nymcing Men, 
lick In By plai onftrative 
1 the | | 

bould be 


received from our 
ell as-Dr. Stillingfleet, 
only Rule o 


2 


Ities of 
Relig1s you wou 
, wh i without : 


- 


1 * 
. a” ve 
i my 1 dy 


. 
* o * . 
. 5 wi L 9 
e r 
» l 4 
r 8 dh 1 
hd N > 


"4 


” E 2 
« 8 * * * * "F 
> — . * N 9. 
FR. 2 4 * 2 2 1 - as as . As PP. * 
1 % 5 9 1 . * CR —. | "7 
Y 8 by 8 5 un he = 8 — % F "ey N 2 Se * 2 1 '3 h : 1.8 " 5 3 1 3 
b >a. 3 . 1 
| ——_ 
1 5 = 
8 4 — Y o = = l —_ = —_ = N 
P G OA ee TE mw == or 
i r - = = 


d of K i 
Ambal C.. 
cal Slet 'F & 
be Gan Fn 
not Pri CA, 
%ere > erer hc by enghg * 


ere conen to the Artificial dawbings e n Religion (where pro- 
N him "ce fied in its naked Simplicity) needs no other Argument to beget Proſelites then its 
13 Wo wnboyecly and Illuſtrious Features, altogether plain, honeſt, and every way Aim- 
a. ble, void of all Meretricious Gawdery, or that Majzſtical Pomp which pleaſes on- 
M y the External Senſe. +, $:- 3 6 FI 
a Cha. T have no malignity againſt any Perſon whatſdever, moch leſs againſt your Church, 
Bohr any of its Members; all I deſire is, that gcrupuloif Ponſciences, who trouble not 
n 0r ne peace of the Nation, ffould be dealt withal (2 ) as weak Brethrengac- 


\ . 


ording to Rom. 14. 1. ind not ruid by Penalties for nof Swallowing what's impoſed 


Mode. 


» but under the Notion of Decency and Order, tho Excentrick to the Scheme we have of 
New in our only Rule of Faith. Sir, Jentreat you to cuſe this Trouble from a Stran- 
One, | ger who would fain be convinced by ſomething more like Divinity then Newgate, 
"uglt WY where any Meſſage from you ſhall be welcome, to wy 
FETs dun Humble Servant, 
— rom the Pre ſ- yard Newgate | | | : 'Thomas Delaune. 


* 8th of December. 1683. 


ting pe | . 
en! To this Letter, delivered by my Wife, I received an Anſwer to this Effect, That if 
ther been Impriſoned upon toe Account of Anſwerirg our Book, you would do me any kindneſs 


his . became vou: But not hearing from you, I ſent the following Letter by my Wife. 


Fanuarii 


— — _ 


9 CU i a ny — 0 
— —_ C e 


5 
F 5 
| 7 
« * 
ER 
4 
k. 
1 7 * 
2 
By” - 
- T5 
\ 2 
3 _ - 
* 
bs 7 
N 4 
4 N 
„ 
* 
z 
i 7 
$ 
- N 
* * 
_— 
j , 
4 . 
i 8 
1 1 
1 
| * 
9 * 
4 * 
4 : 
N - -$& 
N { * 
i 4 . 
> 2 
* 4 
1 
— 
2 oY 
11 „ 
1 4 
2 
ied Y 
4 3 
| * 
- 
- 
-z : 
? 22 
» * 
1 
it 
a 


ins a ky tibi rec non Scion Cauſa ONS 
, tram Vie Virum," & me tantillum,) ſed ut hujuſmodi Litem 
i, * 2 Pr: tur Occa 


Si propter tale du po en poenas daturum, neſcio quot quibu 
apa a decretunt © WP, nqu Hove: W ratio, Sacris Paginis inaud 
| m Ant ori 4 

9 is reh ſentien lun "EX. Sacro Codice ac 88a Sar 

* ers po Fr. @dnictos vaciliantes tam acriter invitante) EX ] 

Lumine Semitarum, * Krucerds (Tſal. 119. 105.) Rationes aliquot hauſeran 
ad rerſas varios, ac not , qui in Eccleſiam ixrepſerunt. 

de C w, ubi nihil amabile eft, adactus ſum. Utn 


valuctint ad yeſtre-Concidnisowifares probandas ſub Judi 
*tall Falls pe du dubjrentibus i in meren potue 


e R W Majeſta te nihii W Regiinine Civil;,* nihil col. 
3 5 De CTIA. ente 55 Origine, deqz ret 
2 9 5 >. 8 n nn * Diſk 


267d ' 2 a 
Se ne Eat! 


Ut a; K "ſl Jeg Theolch Bun 2 i 


uti promi ti remitias; ®bſecro. 
* The Engliſh of which i⸗ . 


rend . - - wp bY 3 by of | 
©. What you once and again Preach'd, and then Printed, reſpecting 2-Doubl 


« « ere, has Joudly enggeh cald/ alt luch as were diffatisfy'd about ſome Xl 
1d gere monie, to Examilte the Reaſons © on both Sides. 
Others being! lilentz obey'd you in that Partioular, not mere ly fo. wrang 
0 the Encounter is MWQJval, befwixt a. Mago Eminentzas You are, and ſo me 
*a Perſon as Lam) but that an occation may be given, in Compliance to what 
« defir'd, to Conclude Controls of this Nature. 
merely for ſuch Obedience, I muſt be Puniſh, I know not how, nor in u 
manner. is there not a new Way of Conquer [ Scrupulous Conſciences] unhedl 


1 of in the Holy Seriptures, ſtarted by ſome certain Ring- leaders. 


«I res c. from Holy Writ and Approved Writers, to Examine what we ou 

to judge of theſe things. From that Light of our Baths, from that Lantho 

"= 119. 105. I gather'd ſome Reaſons againſt thoſe various and multipli 
rrors which have crept into the Church. 

« For that only thing I am brought to a Priſon, where there i is nothing all 


able. 
* Whether: Arguments of that kind will prevail to prove the Suppoſitions in yo 


P . Ser OY * the ouprene Judge deter mine. 


* e 
L-Doubt 
ſome N 


p wrang 
d ſo me 
what 


or in wi 
J unhedl 
- WE OUS 
Lanthol 
mMmultipil 


thing all 


ns in 0 


— 14 


turn t 


On | 


3 = ; T4 | = 
8 Arete eee d. Sur - if Thomas 1 Defainned. = 59 2 
4 or whether A the eee can thar ey en ee into the Sheep- | 3 
fold; Fudge ũũ⁰ô W | 2 
5 kw s nothing againſt the Kin * s: Majeſty, notking abdck che Civil-Gourrnment, g 
, nothing'a inſt rhe Peace of this Monarchy, rhereaſſerred;: - ee 3 
The only diſpute is a bout the original of Rites and 8 and of ſome 
things, Wc Runder a thew of Truth, chough not Rigtkeoully, are cured upon 
« doubting Perſons, ' 2 
What the Court will do with mg; I kiiow not, tlie will of the Supreme Father be 
done. Inward and outward Peace in this, and Everlaſting Peace in — World to 


© come, to all ſuch as 2 the nee 75 Mankind according to his Word, is 
pray d for. 8 ee ee T HO. D'EL A UNE. © 


I deſire you to netirn' me ie fm vey mo a Divines 25 "os Sos W if, as you 
have One" 5 N { 
7 wy 


To this Lever you ade by. * of. Mouth t. to my wife, (for 1 had no anfaer 
in Writing) that you looked upon your ſelf Unconcerned, as not being mention d in 
the Sheer you ſaw with the Recordes : To ſarisfie which doubr, L ſent you a third Let- 
5 with the firſt Sheet of the Book I am Impriſon'd for; which was a ap Demon- 
er that ir Was an auſmer to 215 u ue the Letter was chus; Fr 


$234 124 1937S 


ates po bhp 10 hn) e thang 163. 
485 Whereas" in Aer vc 07 tw 3 len, Fer ſaid to my Wife, that my - 
no way concern d you, viz. as T am ind icted for; to ſatisſie you with reſpect 3 


to that 3 T here re le you the firſt 'Sheer, and leave you to «conſider, whether 


© in pure Generoſſt you oy not obi we ro o 'proourtis "Priſounlh,, (whoſe obedience e” | 
et made him 120 18 ooo : 
$3 mph 25 he 255 741 Ha 4h vs A. 1 Servant, 


By! : %. 


--T-4ppeal: 40-your ir ces, whether I had nc nor bene Reaſon d to o expe ſome x re- 
turn to cheſe Applications? TBE ©. 
Bur I had none to any purpoſe, and that too but in a few Words by my Wife : ' I 
had ſome thoughts that you would have performed the Office of à Divine, in viſit- 
ing me in my place of Confinement; either to Argue m̃e out of my Doubts, which 
your promis d S CRIPTURE. and REASON, not a Mittimy and Newgate, 
could eaſily do. To the former I can yield ——To- che latter, it ſeems I muſt 
This is a ſevere kind of Logick, and ul probabh) diſpute me out of rhis World, as it 
did Mr. Bainpfeld, and Mr. Ralphſon lately, who were my dear and excellent com- 
paniens in Trouble- and whoſe abſence I cannot but bemoan, as having loſt in 
them a Society that was truly pious, truly ſweer, and truly aimable : But I hope the 
God of Mercy will ſupply the want, by a more immediate influence of Comfort, than 3 
what can be obtained at ſecond hand. „ 
On the tenth of Deccmber two Bills were found axainſ} Mr. Ralphjn, and me, by - | 
Ine Grand Fury of Uundon, whoſe Names are as tollowerh, = | | 


Tho. Vernon, Tho. Goddard, ill. Gore, il. Wills, 7 


Rand. Manning, John Marcin, Richard Hows, Tho, Hod ges, CE = 
Joſeph Woothead, Joſiat Ewth,  Fohn Pain, Will, Fazakerly, | 
Fol by Tow, Jo. Reen#al. David Pool. 2 Feduchamp. A 


Dn the * Day of the ſamc Month, we were called to the Seffions-Houſe in the 


1 4 1 and che novr . e were read in Engliſh; to which we pleaded 
1 not 


_- 6 —— 
— 4 28 | * *X . 8 a 2 (EA 15 r $4 * oo 
; oo Prey * * 4 99 5s 5 3 W & — 28 Wee * : "ay Wn Oe. YN £2 FS G "IF. * * WS 
(Va, * + & *, x 5 W 3 4 2 8 g 2 1 8 ts : . 8 Fa 4 = q * 1 oY + . eB y - 5 4 F a 1 1 py &F'L * « 
0 K ' -. WT IS”. 4% : : 5 ; . 22 9 5 r : G ; » W N ; C We > 
X MS | — WI 53 0 N 4 R "IR 4 7 . en : = 1 * 4 £ . 3 „ 2A og 1 . 8 
* > - LENS 39 Do 8 7 . 8 2 - way $6 , ; + by SD * * 2 r PL 
5 £8 * r — 171 on oe, NNE on A 8 3 * N „ | 4 5 
* = \ . 3 * 2 I. 2. - AS x © ILY Wa 0 SS Y 85 1 2 „ 7 5 8 * 2 . ; * * > at 4 FY « 88 TR a — * * * ; 
J ; : w- > : - b 1 ; ni g FR TRE \ 2 . 4 * 0 e & Lag Y 4 1 FE» 1 « . 40 4 & — 0 . I - 
> - 4 IK Dy : - OR 3 . 0 * 4 = . * 2 2 ? 8 4 : 1 ?, ” - ” ? #4 a n , * » * * 
o * - 2 # < 4 Kar . 55 wr BA - H * ” 1 & ; N 4 N E x — Fl 4 8 3 
0 , . N 1 , — 4 Baa : - + F » ” 4 5 1. 0 : TS 
X k _ 1 8 * N. 2 , 6 - 1 „„ Aer sf 33 * POR Fe 2 * oy 4 ; * „ 2 13 ; 
n - I - LF. a 8 * 8 8 3 8 ; © * * L * * * * « 4 * we, * 5 . ww . 
«+ 7 * N © Kh W N "4 4 2 , - 7 s - f . — 
;: : : — — r „ 8 : * | v y 4} ? : . K 94 > 3 "+ t 
. a > + | 3 N N g LE ; 1 b - + = EF : Ee dn * * 
* 8 « * * , 1 ” N Ws 2 % i . \ Ge” . 
- + LE . The, &. | , | ; we | PLS IS 
* — 8 ba id 4 x2 & -& 4 a 8 * — p 70 4 1 5 5 way : . N 
4 a ** 0 * 8 ' f s * e * 
- i * * ” 
'\ \ * * 7 0 8 2 , . 1 * £ 6 + 2 1 W 
TTY | . _ eg +4 . : 2 1 * N | ; 
TE, | We | the ſaid Indi „and time to mae our | 
> - * a 2 d : 6, % as . 1 Ef * 
1 „ > 4 , : © 1 * : S > yo. * A * w $ | a wx * f 
Mo * _ : 


—__._ -. ſence:rill next Seſſions; which the Court after ſome pauſe granted. The ſubſtance 
dpf che ind idmemt againſt me was ihus Vi atores pro Donis Rege ſuper Sacrem ſium 
A 228 2 N London. Gener: Iigeanc ſu, & e. In plain Ex- 
Pn mne t.⁴ 7 
A VE Te bee for our Lord che King, upon their 04th Preſent, that Thamm Delaune; 
fate of Londol Gent. Not regarding his due Allegiance, but coneriving and in- 
tend ing to diſquĩet and diſturb the Peace and cmmon Tranquility of this King. 
dom * England, &c. Ta bring the ſaid Lord the: King into the greateſt. hare and 
» © . * conrempref his Subjects; Machining and farther jatending to move, ſtir up and 
* - - © procure Sedition and Rebellion, and to Diſparage and Scandalize the Book of Com- 


- 
* 


> 


0 on che Zoch day of November-in. the 3 Sch of che King, ar London in the Pariſh 

. af St. Boop, wichout Biſbo pe- Gate, in the Ward of Biſbops. Gate aforeſaid; by 

5 < Force and Arms, gc. Unlawfully, Seditiouſly and Maliciouſly, did Write, Print, 

_  - © and Publiſn, and Cauſed to be Written, Printed and Publiſned, a certain Falſe, 

3 Sedicious and Scandalous Libel, of and concerning the ſajd Lord the Ring, and 

the Book ot Common- Prayer, aforeſaid , Intituled 4 Plea for the NON. C O N. 
JC f arti food deg pr 7 33-4 


* 


— 


In which ſaid Libel are contained theſe falſe; Fictions and Scandalous Sentences 
_ <- following, vz. The Church of Rome and England alſo, are great Lemay neg? 
© ro praſume ro vary from Chriſt's Precept, in altering or adding to the form of 

Words expreſt by Chriſt, in this 11 of Lube, for ſo they have done: They ſay, 

*. Forgive ut our Treſpaſſes,” as we forgive them who treſpaſs againſt us; when there are 
E no ſuch Words in Chriſt's Prayer; his Words are, Forgive us our Sins or Debts, 
or we alſo: forgive every dne that is indebted to us, and 8 Indictment again) 
In another part of the faid Libel are contained theſe Falſe Fictions, Sedixions and 

» Scandalous Sentences following, viz. And may we not ſay that in theſe following 
poarticalars we do Sym̃boli ze with Idolatrous Nome here in F Firſt, by injoining and 

. impoſing this (here the Ind ictment makes an Inuendo, vig. Meaning the Book of 

Common: Prayer aforeſaid) as a ſer form, as they do with Penalties, contrary to 

c the Scripture. Secondly, by an often Repetition of the ſame form in the ſame ex- 

F | <erciſe chree or four times at leaſt, in ſo much, that in Cathedral Churches ir is 

* 8 . © ſaid or ſung ten or twelve times a Day, contrary to Chriſt's. expreſs Words, that 

hen we pray we do not mike vain Repititions as the Heathens do, for they thinkthey 

aal be heard for their much Speaking. Thirdly, by injoining the whole Congrega- 

3 tion, Nen and Women, to repeat the ſame after the Prieſt, though no ſuch Diretti- 

=_ ._ © ©. ons by Chriſt. Nay, he forbids Women to pray or propheſie in the. Church, 

=. Furt hly, in Singing this Prayer in the Cathedrals by Reſponſes of People, with- 
odoauut the leaſt warrant from Chriſt tor ſuch Song-praying Then the Ind ictment ends 
wich a fearful Aggravation, that is] in contempt of the King, and to che evil and 

e moſt pernicious Example of all ſuch other Delinquents in che like caſe, and againſt! 

=: the Peace of the. faid Lord now King, his Crown and Dignity, Cr. = 

\ x a * EIE- 5-4 1 4 : * 7 \ ' * 


SL \ 


5 $4. 8 . Ds, . rhe Copy of the Ind ictment ſigned 


* * N N —＋ OLSON: * * 
R 
* 
1 


: 
- 


„ — 
3 2 6 — \ 


* . ” q ag 


. den the 16th, of January we were called again to the Seſſions. Houſe, but there beirg 
ſeome Tryals chat proved very tedious, we were not: brought. on. N 


=. x . 
5 * 
3 0 5 12 
Us - 
; : - | a 4 . 
— Y . « 
T- 4 
I a F 7 x k 
E 5 - * 8 , £ 
4 * * v 
* 


% . "7 DT 
7 bs %* . { * 
| W n <a 1 „ TY 3 
$ WY * 1 : 5 bo . 2 bs #54 af : * * - : 7 17 BY * . "A v9 : F 
n 7 1 ” N e, N "Lat (4 2 7 £ "| [ . . = | * zo = * 8 — +, * 4 2 Fay: * - * 5 A 5 ' 24 * * 
99 s » . . * * Pn 5 . "Ts N , . 4 x F : #*, * 7 CIR. * LY a 9 12 — * * - N 2 : * *. 
* . j a Y - — 1 23 7 — - % Ty 
4 2 1 * k : : - I - 
J l 2 * "TP 0 3 [ "3, 4 
PT - 1 r 1 þ a * 2 * 1 4 ” I 4 1 
24 oa Ty a 447 . "45% OA *1 * 4 — 
N 2 BW a . 2 - * . 4 7 ; 0 1 + A . 3 Z, . , 44 
"TVAarrarroe "OZ, 195 a Elaune | 
7 * . . 3 0 * 2 * 8 * . ” 7 * * Co 
4 - ” "> 1 ” ; 7 g % py * - 
| „ er : 


The next day we were called to the outer Bar, after the attendance of divers 
hours. in a place not. very lovely, and in the ſharpeſt Winter that you have 
known, which tis likely proved the original of that indifpoſirion which carryed my | J 
two friends beyond the juriſdiction of Seſſions, Bale-Dochs, or Prefs-yards, to a glo- — 
Ne oo AS 4 
Then a Jury was ſworn to paſs upon us, whoſe names were, 


* \ 
\ 
— 
* 


* 


1 
wt 1 
— 


- 


> ter hs tt” an n*% GER, 
| Kenelme Smith. MatthewWalker. Thomas Medcalf. TFohn Harbing. 
Samuel Seale. LawreneeWeld,  Fohn Callow. Richard Johnſon. 


— 


I ͤdefired my Indictment ſhould: be read in Latine, which was done. Then the 
Gentlemen of Law, aggravated 2 5 with their uſual Rhetorick--one of them, (I 
chink the Attorney General) was pleaſed to ſay, that the Priſoner that ſtood there be- 
fore (for Mr. Raphſon was tryed before me) did labour to undermine the State, and 


that Man (meaning me) would undermine the Church: So that to Incenſe the Jury a- 

ga inſt us, he ſaid, Here's CHURCH d STATE firuck at. Which, Sir, was ve- «i | 
ry improbable to be true, for tis wonderful that any Church or State ſo potent as this =— 
is, ſhould fear two ſuch Undermipers, as that Extravagant Harangue term'd us. For | = 


my part I cannot be een with any attempt againſt either, unleſs my 
obedience to you, be ſo; And then if Ibe guilty, you that tempted me to it, can ne- 
ver prove your ſelf innecent. | OR „ i 

Being deſired to ſpeak what I had to ſay for my ſelf, 1 ſpoke the following words, 
which one that knew.me took in Short. hand, though without my knowledge. 


| 

© My-Lord, Laſt Seffions I pleaded not Guilty, that is, not Guilty Modo & forma, for 13 

I deſignd not vi & Armis, to raiſe Rebellion, Sedition, Sc. I deteſt ſuch things; he | = 
that Swears in that Reſpect againſt me, muſt be perjur'd — The inſtances in the = 


Ind ictment relate to no ſuchthing. My Lord, I pray you to trouble no Witneſſes a- , 
bout me, I won't frevaricate. tha e written ſome Papers Intituled, 4 Plea for the 
© $onconformiſts, not Inſtigared by che feigned formalitys in the Ind ictment; but it 
© was at the Loud Challenge of Dr. Calamy, one of the Kings Chaplains, in his Diſ- 
* courſe abont Scrupuloug Nonſciences, Dedicated to your Lordſhip, wherein he called 
; upon doubring Perſons to examine what could be ſaid on both ſides, whichT did: 
**Nowfince publick Challenges are made to be Anſwered ; to puniſh me for Obeying a 
Guide of the Church, is hard, very har f | . 

I deſire that the intire Paragraphs may be read, from which the Crimes Charged 
ends WF © againſt. me are inferred; If fragments only be produced againſt me, from which ns 
and. perfect ſenſe can bededuced ; I ſhall be unfairly dealt with: The Coherence of Senſe 
ainſt in a Continued Diſcourſe, not Scraps and Broken: pieces of Sentences, can demonſtrate 

* the Srope a an ra. >... „ 3 
| © If what I have written be True, tis no Crime, unleſs Truth be made a Crime; if 
zned * falſe, let Dr. Calamy; or any of the Guides of your Church Confure me (as he pro. 

* miſed, p. 25. of his Sermon aforeſaid ] by good Scripture and good Reaſon, then LI 
taſſe ſubmit. If the latter Method be not taken, (I muſt repeat it) is very hard, my 

* Lord, tis very hard. . 3 5 (4 1 

; Here the. chief Fuſtice interupted ine, addreſſing himſelf to the Fury, and ex- 
eirg © pounded that part of the Indi&ment which I excepted againſt, ſaying, it was 

| only for forms ſake, and that any breach of the peace in the ſenſe of the Law, 

12 may be ſaid to be Vi & Armis, by Force and Arms, with ſame other expreſſions 
The to that purpoſe — To the Latter, wbich I achnowledeged, he ſaid, after a Tor- 

| | *Þ „ - „ get. 


1 


þ : 
* 27 wu a e 4 
1 * 54 7 a . 


2 


* 9 
Ry 6" L N 
8 > p. { 
* ” * 
XL > 
* 
F 8 * 
8 7 "2 . 
3 * . : 
— 
x 2 
= F , 
s 1 . J © 
Ta * 70 5 
3 2 g 
* * *” 
<< a 
1 
x 


hat Thad confeſſed in writing the Nonconformiſts Plea, you? mult find hir 


* 


' gots, Iſub- * The Court told both Mr. Ralphſan and me, That in refpect to our Education, a; 


poſe. 


705 Ralphſon, viz. (As tis recorded.) 


mY good #0. Edification.... Pray conſider this, and what follows in the ſame Chapter: And 


ms 8 A ds. 2 1 * * * n PR N 4 " yy a, £1 ar Had Is ao 33 25 e 15 = 
" ng ia * * en * c r RR Ka & 1 J 0197-0" SR 
8 5 | ne not MEL 2h 8 * |; vY ä R r 99 . 
5 * FALLS P £ 2 . . ; : : a * or > * « ben 
> 72 4 T3 . 8 FE i +> F = e 2 be : \ *. 8 I» | . n 4 3 N :FY 
G 3 , C TAE" : — J p Ws * 3.0 1 * \ & a TI . — 9 
0 * 8 5 G2: 1 6 8 * : a LE i 8 * ' 2 1 NN . 
r ”2 oh OY Po EW Be ae” * Ar 3 4-1 n _ B * Pg x 2 n te r A 1 
: : 35. 2 5 ONO — 1 SER * * —" bf. 4 8 , as DE "PS. 7 6 4 5 2 o  H 
7 ” „ 8 "* 3 ** ** A ; »- 1 : * — % * 8 * 5 . N - % 5% 67 
+, ASE * * * © $ av Ts . . 0 22 £ 7 . ** 3 * * ; >». 4 ” * =” 8. e * „ * 
* pp” pe 8 4 "> £# : a REED * N . 4X jo 3 XY. * Fe * 3 * 4 1 4 'M 4 0: a 74 4 9 * * — 8 ws a 
5 $ OR Fre.” Hy > £29 2 AY e * ae FL 2 PR ES” * 1 þ j 06-4; JE my = 3 * Re 
* 8 f : > "FO : 8 - l $3 * r » FL * a5 + 1 i= * 1 » n g . » * — * 2 4 0 3 
: i * 5 r 8 i 4 : * 1 . 2 4 * : 
a ; x . Ne % 4 A : C P * F hb _— — 
3 8 9 * 4 F 
w_ p * - * 5 2 
: __ 4 J » 
= FT. rc en e 
I : , * 5 4 8. F * S \ TY P43 5 124 : 
„„ TAO. | HEEANY VII LS ESSE TEEN 


rent of Apgravations, Gentlemen, if you believe that Man (pointing t me) we. In 
OY id him Guilty, 


. ofthe whole Ind ictment. And which they readily did a or Ogg 
© The next day, (viz.) the 18th, I received my Sentence The very ſame, with Mr. 
F TCE 


* 
— 
* 


Ad General. Quarterial. Seſſion. Pacis Dom. Regis tent. pro.. Civitat. London 
per Adjornament. apud Fuffice-Hall in le Old. Bayly London, d ie Mercurii Seil. Deci. 
mo Sexto die January, Anno. R. Regis Caroli Secundi nunc Angl. c. 35, 
. © Thomas Delaune Convict pro Illicite Scribend. Imprimend, & publicang.... Libe! 
_ © Seditiof, dert concernen. Iibrum Communis præcatiônis. Fin. 100 Mare, Et Com. 
© merit, c. Et ulterius quouſq; Inyen. bon. de ſe bene gerent. per ſpacium Unius 
Anni Integri extunc prox. Sequen. Er quod libel. ſediriof. cum igne Combuſt. Sint 
« Apud Excam bium Regal. in London. Et ſi Del. Sol. 6S. 3 
| [75 | | gftaff 
e. 


- _ © Thomas Delaune, Find 1co Marks, and to be kept Priſoner, G. [which Ce. they 
interpret till he pay his Fine] and to find good Security for his good behaviour fo 
done hole year afterwards,.and that the ſaid Books, and Sedirious Libels by him pub. 


* 


— 


C- E Nor with liſhed, ſhall be burnt with * Fire, before the Royal. Exchange in London. And if he bel 
Hater you © diſcharged to pay f fix Shillings. +. - © 'q 
mt Note. The Recorder asked me fome queſtions then, (vix.) Whether I was in Orders, I 
| + To the him Iwas never in any Eccleſiaſtical Orders, ror never Preached among any 'Pec. 
Hangman pl 5 HO | K. . Ar ra 
Forthe fag - mar School till forced from it by the preſent᷑ Proſecutions, Cc. 


Signed Wagſtaff: 


told 
e. That I was bred a Scholar, and had been a School-Maſter, and kept a Gram. 


= * 1 


Scholars, we ſhould not be Pfloryd, though (twas ſaid) we deſerv'd it. 
We were ſent back to our place of Confinement, and the next Execution day, our 
© Books were burnt, as the Sentence ordered it, WITH FIRE in the place aforeſaid, 
and we . Here, Bur fince I writ this, Mr. Ralphſon had a Superſedeas by Death 

P m7 
Thus, Sir, you have a Series df my Circumſtances; I will make no Complaints of the 
uſage I had, when forced, as af6reſajd, to Lodge amongſt a- Rabble of Wretches 

_ whoſe ſociety. feemed to me to be a Hell upon Earth, as before, nor of my other hard- 
ſhips, as Confinement, lofs of Employment, loſs of Health, Cc. But if you have 
any ſenſe of Humanity in you, you will recolle& your ſelf, and procure me my Fr. 

dom, (being not able to Pay e Fine) loſt by obedience to your publick Call Sir, 

I muſt tell you piety, that you diſcover d in your very dedication to Sir George 
= Tefferies, now chief Juſtice, a kind of Doulx, to fay no mote, Reſpecting your 

Cauſe. W ae TRIS oe rate OL 

. © Tou ſay there (P: 2. Ep. Ded.) (How many it, Viz. your Sermon) will anger and 
- '< diſpleaſe, I am not at all concerned, ant through I may be thought by ſome ill 

-< adviſed in publiſhing ſuch a. Sermon, yet every ane () will commend and juſtific 
© my diſcretion in prefixing your name before it: For ſo great an awe have 7 the 
© Enemies of our Church and Government, of your Loyalty and Fidelity to both, 
© that they will Not dare loudly ro eondemn what you are pleated to Proteft, chey will 
5 be juſtly Afraid of Quarreling with me, when they know I have Engaged Tou on my 
£ ſide. + 3 2 19 Fg "Hl i avg wg 3s 

From theſe Expreſſions I muſt conclude (if you are in earneſt) that you eare 
not how much you offend your weak Brother. The Apoſtle Par! was of another 
mind, Rom. 15. I. &c. We then that are ſtrong, ought to bear the infirmities of the 
weak, and not to. pleaſe our ſelves : Let every one of us pleaſe his Neigh bour for his 


1 Coy. 


* 
0 


— 


W 


R 6 9 . . «8 
** * ot ö * N N * - TER 7 815 
1 


N N ee oh ee 3 EPS =» * Code Be a aoad i ha ata 2 
— * oy $0Fe 71 2 N Nr . 4 > ld os p * + * AY * 1 . RS, * 
< „ RISE 3 4 ; . 4 i Bang x 2 db] * Wen . 7 is 94 * 
* * 5 3 "=": w/v 2 85 FI» 0 vo Eg | a; 4 7 , .* 4 2 23 by * * . £ 4 * 2 7 * 5. oy by x. 0 
by IRE BS * 4 r 7 Fer * 3 1 5 . n 8 * 8 * $40 oa 2 an * 8 „ F - $8 PATTRE "4 = 
+5 4. . N N WF ä : 3 GS. þ n 1 + 7 2 j * ＋ F «2 * - 3 9 a £4 1 x” . . 
% i 14 TV, N 4 - -S 2 8 „„ V Bt EE ES. F F 1 q P 
Q 9 * < pn, 5 1 EY x AT 56. 5 4 8 ; : — : 0 p Y 2 i pt * St 3 x : bY 4 gn” $ 
” R 2 : . 4 *% x, 4 4 8 « . 1 9 
v4 . % a 4 - be . 4 4 1 8 | . j 1 Y o 
8 — 2 ** 4 22 1 * 4 : x ; 8 g / 7 4. 7 
y ” + 2 - . . 8 hy * Z b , 7 
% . : BY P a 
4 1 w > | L * - 
X l 5 E : « * ö * ' b - 


fe... Ine. Cars 9. 12, But-when you Nn gan ff dhe: Burch dn, an dbu, let week Cinſetencer, 
0 uilry, je ſin again; Chris, ver. 13. here fore if meat make my Brother to offend,” I will eat 
„, e, the-World flandeth; oft T malte myhrother "to offend . And 1 Theſ. 3. 14. 
vith Mr, | 


London 
* Deci- 


Libel 
t Com- 
n Unius 
ut. Sint 


* 


the ſame Evangelical Doctor exhorts you} To -Cotrfort dhe feoble minded, Support the 
weak: and to W patient toward all mν And Gil. G. 1. 79 reſtore the Faulty in the 
Spirit of ee hneſs. * 7 7 0 15 eb Kate N ; 2 x26 | or 4 iT | a 11 1 4 
r t. i ot Fin ITY "SITE DIE LOS bo - | 58 3 2 
What a Superlative; what a true Chriſtian Compliance is here / Worth the imi- 
tation of the Guides of your Church / This Apoſtle! would rather make a perperual faſt 
from fleſn, then offend his Weak Brother. And, Tam apt to think, no flouriſhes of 
Pulpit-Rhetorick ever dropt from him,” to grieve his Weak Brethren, and that he never 
ſhrouded his writings, or preachings, under the trrible Bifronage of ſuch men as 
you Repreſent Sir George Fefſtries to be. I Have à kind of fancy that your ſaid Patron, 
now Lord Chief Fuſtice, as he is a Gentleman in Eminent place, and of a piercing 
Judgment, Strong Memory, and ot fluent Oratory, could not but look through the 
Superficial Ad dreſſes of that Ded cation. | 23:54 


oy ” * ' 


. — 
* 


to his Title of Lord Chief Fuſtice, that you ſhould fay, that Men will be Fu$ly afraid 
of quarreling with you, when they know you have engaged him on your fide. That 


dare to oomẽ near you; and withal, x Reflection on the Juſtice of your Patron, that 
he will take your part Right or Wrong.. As to the Word [Quarreling ] I know O body 
that has aſſaulted you in any more perillous Arzack, then in Examining the Merits of 
the Cauſe as you-Preached} and byrhe fame Sermon (transfigur d trom the Preſs) in- 
e . x 8 

No Force and Arms were uſed againſt you by me, but Pen, Ink, and a few Papers. 
The Ind ictment make this a ver formidable kind of Artille x. 55 

But to. bring the matter à little cloſer, I muſt defire you will pleaſe to take notice of 
this Hainous. Charge given in againſt me, and how made good in the Ind ictment and 
how fererelyhandled Boch by the" Juries and Court thereupon. 
AUTO SO! STS £ ST ONS MEG FOOT IC, HE 2. 308 


The charge, as you have heard, is for © intending' 


* - 


A+: 


to diſturb the Publick Peace, to 


: 
P - 


oq 


© procure Sedition and Rebellion: A high and hainous Charge indeed But how is 


oy 


doth that appear? vig. By the force of Arms ufed Unlawfully, Seditiouſly, and Mali- 
ciouſly, to Write, Print and Pubſifh'a Seditious and Scandalous Libel, concerning 


A 


our Lord the King, and the Book of Commotni-Prayer, Intituled, A Plea for the Non- 
conformiſts. But wherein doth it appear by any ching which is writ in that Book, that 
this Hanious Charge is made 80l. \ 

the Book expreſſed in the Indictment. 


5 


Þ 


— 


ey will Dangerous paſſages to be found therein, and moſt proper and ſignificant to make 
on my good the Charge, I ſhall for your Information, and that you may the better judge 
how the charge is proved againſt me, five you the entire Paragraph cut cf which 


both, The which therefore, fince we. muft ſuppoſe ; they are the nioſt Hainous d 


u eare the inſtances were picked, which I muſt beg the Juſtiee of you to read; and which 
nother ¶ T could nor with all my Intreaties obtain, of the Court, tho' ſo neceſſary (as you 


of the find) to come to the right fenſe : And for greater Hluſtration, I ſhall, diſtinguiſh 
for his the inſtances of the Indictment in a different Character. Know therefore kfiat 1 
| having (in the Plea for the Nohconformis) from p. 8, ar your. defire, been giving 
au account whae the 'Nonconformiffs Aufwer to that great Objection; That all 


— 


In the Second place, a Man ſo dignified as he is, muſt certainly take as an Affront 


ſame Word Afraid] denotes a: Champion. like Courage in you that no body ſhould 


bring the King into the greateſt Hate and Contempt of his Subjects, to ſtir up and 
this made good ? viz. By my diſparaging che Book of Common. Prayer: But how 


-? viz. By their pregnant inſtances, produced out 


things 
% 


* b 8 =_ b 6 : 


[CONE "COT = 


mme 2 


21 
—_——— r 


8 
_ 


- 4. ai. a 


— ro OO OOTY r 


SS 


\ "Y = 


= : 8 0 
F , 
. * 4 2 
* 4 * 1 
Ss 


delt, and-contain'd in the Ma 


* rhis Scripture, has appointed this to be a ſer form, to be pray d by all in theſe pre- 


. this-11th of Luke. For ſo they have done, they ſay, Forgive us our Treſpaſſes, as wel 


> R A < N y K 3 5 * 5 
7 n " * * . 8 n 4 +. of 28 l 
4 * * * * ** ä 3 4 S e 2 9 
4 - r c r & * 7 I R 4 EP Wear) + fag N I 
FR 5 18 4 - * 5 5 — * "4 er ade ng tie. Le 9 7 * & n 1 * * * " G "+>" > of > 4 To” * 4.78% 
ONT * * T I 1 = E 2 ＋ — 7 . V 9 7 n * * \ +. * A - 7 * bY 12 7 N 
” "IF wie 0x 4 7 4 1 : < > 'S Wd * A J r. „ 0 
"5 $00 da. >. 4 FE, F - . - * 75 * * a = "#4; 7 {0 P * ©) uf 8 6 8 2 
55 . 4 * 3 0 £0 * L 4 . 4 s * CG 4 1 2 - F.24 . . 
+ BE . N 2 3 2 ; X @ + 1 — : 8 ww. 3 + — — 1 2 * * 2. CS 
n je e * SE, £ e <4 IC. Nate 3 2 c : 
= 4 * IX „ : K 1 5 7 7 - 4 { 2 
n g : we B-% * * F 
i 1 
* 


ee 
e ri 
* 

, A P6-> 


£4 * „ — 9 . 9 25 8 7 * "Foy "LE : T 7 # * A "ms 
2 N 6 . 8 N Bend ä 5 . 1 wp 77 
#7 on We N . 8 + "4 * [> RE, 
5 #4 a 725 S pM 4 4 4 . V \ = 4 
. * 
4% - 
* 
a 


 # Nivdiucof the Sufericgsof Thomas Deltfcis. 
chings hey ſcruple in the Rires.and Ceremonies of che Church, -are-not'Popiſh 
but of Primitive Antiquity, (as you ſay) and ee Tod chop 
rhey are not of Primitive. Antiquity, bus of 


them, giving cheir Reaſons why | | Popiſh Ne. 
lty, and-conrain'd in che Me/e-Book . This Objeftion came to-be._ſhied; f. 40. 
„ But hat do you. ſay to the Lord's Prayer? NMuſt we forbear that to, hecauſe we 
-< find it in the Maſs-Book ; tho fo publickly injoin d by Chriſt to uſe it ac A ſtinted 
ee form, Lake 11. 2. Thar when we pray, we ſhould fay, Our Father, Cc. To which , 
the Nonconformiſts ſay, That it is a great miſtake to ſuppoſe that Chriſt hereby in I . 


e ſcripe words, when we pray unto God ; for then. it would be unlawful co uſe any 

-« Other Words then theſe herein expreſſed, in our Prayers, and that the Diſciples 8 

and Apoſtles ſinned in uſin other Words in thoſe their Prayers we read of in Scrip. ;.- 

4 ture, and ſo doesthe Church of England, in forming ſo many Collects and Prayers; I 
8 And, P. 41. 42. | DON 1 5 + Hat {6 Ars 55 EX age CON yi 1 | uh 

8 . eie & & WTR. Ef M557 T ee . . 

; | Secondly, The Churchof Rome and England are great Tranſereſſors, to preſunie to vary . 

from Cbriſi s precepts, in altering or adding to the form of words expreſſed by Chriſt in, 


. 


? 6% 
+ 9 % 
* * 


. THEE 
158 28891 


forgive them who Treſpaſs againſt us, when there are nc ſuch words in Chrift's Prayer; 

bis words are, Forgive us our Sins, our DebtSoperaiu@re tor we alſo forgive every one 

that is Indebted to us. Which,. ſaid the Indiffment, are falſe, fictitious, and ſcandalou 
ſentences, hut ir ſhe was not wherein, J)) 8 


And alſo the Doxelogy, which is not in this Prayer, in Luke 1 f. [viz. - For thine 
© x the Kingdom, and the Power, and the Glory, for ever and ever, Amen.] But you 
© ſay, as to the Boxology, it is expreſſed by Chriſt at the end of the ſame Prayer in 
his Sermon on the Mount, Mat. 6. It is very true, it is ſo, where he delivers thin 
Prayer not as a ſet form, bur a pattern of Prayer; After this manner pray ye, #7&;--t0 
© this putpoſe, and which is an.Explication of 1 45 he ſays: Luke 11. 2. when yo 

pray, ſay, our Father, c. Taat is, after this manner, and which can only be 
warrant to the Church of England, or any other, to make ſuch alterations, Chriſt no 
more intending to tye the-Diſciple who deſired to be inſtructed how to pray, to 
this form of words (nor any other Diſciple) than he did the twelve Diſciples when 
© he ſent them out to Preach with this word of Command; Math, to. 7. Preach, 
© ſaying, The Kingdom of Heaven. js at hand; that they ſhould thereby be tyed to thoſe 
very words in their Preaching (and Preach nothing elſe) but as this was given as f 

fert or Theme to Preach by, ſothe other to pray by: The Diſciple who propoſes the 
© queſtion, Verſe 1. Deſires that they may be taught to pray as John taught his Diſci- 
© ples; bur ſuch a ſet form of Prayer. we find not that John in his Teachings gave tohis 

- © Diſciples, neither do we find that any of Chriſt's Diſciples, or Apoſtles, did pray this 
a very Prayer, to which our Expoſitors do agree., _-. | 2 

. © © Grotis faith on Luke 11. 2. That Chriſt herein Teacheth us a Compendium of 
© thoſe things we are to pray for; at that tinie (faith he) they were not bound to the 

d uſe of ſo may Words and Syllables: As alſo Tertullian, Cyprian, Muſculus, Corneli- 
, Lapide And Auſtin himſeit (upon the place) who ſaith Liberum eff, it is free tor 
us to ask the ſame thing in the Lord's Prayer, Alin, atque aliis verbis, ſomerime 

© one way, and ſometimes another, „„ 1 Y | 

' © Dorh not Paul tell us expreſly, he knew not what to pray for, but as the Spirirgave 

25 mn n 8. But he did know what to pray for, ifthis was to be his pre, ſing 
Tertullian faith, ' they prayed , Sine Monitore, without a Monitor (or Common. * 

24ly, 
ords, 


'ena!tii 


4 
* 


2S. 


* 


ICE 


» 
. 8 ” P : N ” . « Tx" 
+ eG 2 * 42 * ease ba. nh, © 05 = 8 5 * is 4 5 mw. Ab. 
© 4+ > Mie. rl * * nl #4 L 5 9 *Y Tf —_— * q * 1 4 _ 4 x 4 7 
— 5 abt, , 4 n, 9 Y - "yy * 88 5 * 1-8 R '# 8 Ho * - >” LIT * 8 2 1 
— : 5 - : < b $ JEN; N N ” * 
% „ a 4 2 2 % "In 5 FI b "RAT 5 py : us - 
; A + Ss; 1 1 1 5 L . * * '+ Wh 
h, SF x : 3x 4 ”Y } * 7 8 * { 4 
; — 1 2 - 7 F 4 * 1 * : * 
2 3s 2 & 5.7 DE Be BEG N * | 
” % * 7 * 4 * PETE =” : - #3 F, bs of] 7 , EY) * a 
D 9 2 * - ; — 
3 1 ft } e oe” . 4 N 4 17 Y * , 1 
ow 4 
* 
£ 
144 "2 
N 


| 8 


e 
1 ſcatce co were to be ruled the Pray 
3 5 5 * , , » - | 0 , W a: 4. ' + ils « * 

e Ram. g. Homil. 14. faith, with other Gifts they had the Gift 0 


*# 


and Praiſe in 


| I RS O40 1 3 
The Council of Toledo, Anno 618. Decreed in the Ninth Canon, that every Day 


1 vj And may we not enquire, whether in the following Particulars we do not Symbolize with 
brit in e Romiſh Worſhip herein, which the Ind idtment injuriouſly words thus. 
» AS WOW And may we not ſay in theſe following Particulars. [ for may we not enquire whether in : 
Prayer |. ollowing Particulars we do: Symbolixe with Idolatrous Rome herein.] For we do 
cry oe. Symbolize wich the Romiſh herein] ( meaning] faith the Indictment with an In. : 
| aloug 40 the Book of Common Prayer, whereas it on relates to the Lord's Prayer. 
I © Firſt, By enjoining and impoſing this, as a ſer form, without the Sanction of any 
þ ha acred Text to warrant it, [ which the Indidtment werde rar to the Seriptures.] 
ur} "i Sccondly,'By an often Repetition of the ſam form in the ſame Exerciſe, three ar four times 
t vou, lea ſt, inſomuch. that in Cathedral Services, it is ſaid or ſung ten or twelve times in 4 
ayer Way, contrary'to Chriſts expreſs Words, that when we pray we ſhould not mabe vain Re- 


py thus etitions,as the Heathens do,for they think they ſhall be heard for their much ſpeaking,Mar.6.7. : 
Thirdly, By enjoyning the whole Cengregation, both Men and Women to repeat the 


hen you ne after the Pujeſt, ch directi iſt ; nay, - ids Wo; 
1. weft, though no ſuch direction by Gbriſt; nay, he forbids Women to, Pray 
uy. be FPropbeſie in the Church, 1 Cor. 14. 34, &. * N 7 , 


by f | * Fl { 4 
Fourthly, In ſinging this Prayer in Cathedrals-by Reſponſes of Priefts and People, with 


ray, ohn ick, without the leaſt Divine Authority for ſuch Song-Praying. | 

; ; Which the. Ind ictment ſaith, are Fictitious, Sed itious and Scandglous Sentences (but 
- * ews not wherein.) Thus you have the whole Paragraph, and what is picked out cf it, 
a make good the charge; whereby you will eafily diſcern, 


fur pris Whether I have done otherwiſe therein then given you at your call, a true and modeſt = 
Diſci. ccountof the Nonconformiſts Arguments, wliy the Lord's Prayer is not a ſtinted ſet formot - = 
wigs Hh prayer as ſuppoſed, but a Pattern to pray by, which is done by ſeveral Arguments, viz... 
hill 7» From the Practices of both Churches, Rome and England, who have both altered 
Pray d added to it, which they ovght not to have done (no nor ſo much as one Syllable) —_ 
30 f ſo intended by Chriſt. = 3 GT — 
3 0 on os practices of the Ancients, and Opinions of many Learred commen- 
5 the ce. | 
| 2 30%, 3 neither Chriſt nor his Apoſtles have ſo enjoined and practiced it as a 
orm. 9 | 
' merime f 4thly, Becauſe the Church of Rome, without Scripture Authority, have ſo impoſed, 
nd practiced it; and therefore are thoſe Queries, whether for us ſo to impoſe it with 
enalties, and to make often Repetitions of it, with Reſponſes of Prieſt and People, and 
0 ling it with Mufick, is not without Scripture warrant, and a Symbolizing With Rome, 
herein? And where's the Sedition, Rebellion, and breaking the Publick Peace by Force 
id Arm, in all this? IS . | | 
24ly, Whether the picking out part, and leaving out the greater part, changing of 
ords, and inverting of Senſe, is not moſt injurious Dealing? For whar is it not, which 
| Is & 2 955 | oe) may. 


,” 
— 
«8 * , 
} „ , \ „ * N , * * 


irirgave 
his pre- 


ommot- 
hat Age 
« ſcarcd 


a 
"£ + 


* - 1 
2 x . - of d - 
% 2. r a 4 : . 
— \ 4 ” 
< 8 5 2 * L * 1 3 - 
— 8 2 * * 
8 + YL 1 3 
o - $4 & bo * 8 
* 3 4 7 
7 K 8 Py 
* do £ 5 Be... 
% - > a Þ nl 
bl * 
7 > * v 
b % * 2 


> 
3 e 


f | eee e 
| 22 5 Jews n 


* A 19 oe were Gn tothe Sec ab re e I 9 
hy, ARS tom this Liberty tac Aal 1 Raictments e in Crd 
Iighthe matter of fact 

Fact, muſt render 


1 5 Sing * 5 5 " fay.the the x wort of Thing 93 ag which ms TT? aioſt 2 and A 
erm e 52 8 and: 


ere ito grearconempr Jy” 8 
Pot ee 4 Man 1 855 e Indidhy me 
; and not having the fear of God before his Eyes 

of che Devil, d id ſbch 2 Day, in! ſuch a ee 

tempt amongſt his pubjects, and gid moſt -Nakiciong 

Fette Peace, 'by Force. and Arms, read eee, 

Soda (which was Crime enough heretofore, he 
the Matter of Fact (or any of -theJik 
de (+00 according to qur Court ; OE | "Bs 
 difiment, in ordered to be ſentenced accordit gi 
Bur ought not a Jury before they bring: 

acquit themſelves of the horrid Sin of . Ben 

. mate ke p69 thoſe LuxuriatitCur-thtoat 5 nd N by, 

2 ighteous Law of God or Man, cIprenthr : a Man cu of fo. 4 

_charge'df Malite,Sdition, Rebellion, bringing che Ki into atreq Fand bee aa] 

ing the Publick Pexce by Force and R Before © p Bas chere 

- cauſe tim to de puniſhed for the fame? "A I i 6b la 5 2 1 

Thus, Sir, you have a naked accouns ot oy ca „Ans if -you- 6 | 
the Chuigh Guides, to examine the rSſpective Citt 

- Taigh Medium: of” good Ser cripuueę ur And ond Real X00 

tisfſe the World that „Fats högelt Guy SA of. the 


Fd . -Commutiion, 25 Ts 4 . RET T _ 2 9 


Pein avs ee Auſtigatic 
6h 5 Coll 


Un 
* 
& 


„ 

Sue 
1 | 7 Ws 4 8 * 
2 2 1 2 
* DR 


— 


